- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Παῦλος,
3972 N-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,  1
5547 N-GSM
κλητὸς
2822 A-NSM
ἀπόστολος,
652 N-NSM
ἀφωρισμένος  2
873 V-RPP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
1. Paul, a slave[1] of Jesus Christ, a called apostle,[2] having been set apart to the Gospel of God,
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2
3739 R-ASN
προεπηγγείλατο  3
4279 V-ADI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν
4396 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Γραφαῖς
1124 N-DPF
Ἁγίαις:
40 A-DPF
2. which He promised beforehand through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures:[3]
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
γενομένου
1096 V-2ADP-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σπέρματος
4690 N-GSN
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα,
4561 N-ASF
3. concerning His Son, who became a physical descendant of David,[4]
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὁρισθέντος
3724 V-APP-GSM
Υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
(κατὰ
2596 PREP
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
ἁγιωσύνης)
42 N-GSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀναστάσεως
386 N-GSF
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
— Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP

4. who was established to be God’s powerful Son (in accordance with Spirit of holiness[5]) by resurrection from the dead[6]—Jesus Christ our Lord—
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 δι᾽
1223 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐλάβομεν
2983 V-2AAI-1P
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστολὴν
651 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑπακοὴν
5218 N-ASF
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματος
3686 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
5. through whom we have received grace and apostleship to promote obedience of faith among all ethnic nations concerning His name[7]
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 (ἐν
1722 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
κλητοὶ
2822 A-NPM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ)·
5547 N-GSM
6. (among these you also are called by Jesus Christ);
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὖσιν
1510 V-PAP-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ῥώμῃ
4516 N-DSF
ἀγαπητοῖς
27 A-DPM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
κλητοῖς
2822 A-DPM
ἁγίοις:
40 A-DPM
Χάρις
5485 N-NSF
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.
5547 N-GSM
7. to all the called saints[8] who are in Rome, beloved of God: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and Sovereign Jesus Christ.[9]
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 Πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
μὲν
3303 PRT
εὐχαριστῶ
2168 V-PAI-1S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ὑπὲρ  4
5228 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
καταγγέλλεται
2605 V-PPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὅλῳ
3650 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κόσμῳ.
2889 N-DSM
8. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is being reported all over the world.[10]
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 Μάρτυς
3144 N-NSM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
μού
1473 P-1GS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεός,
2316 N-NSM

3739 R-DSM
λατρεύω
3000 V-PAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματί
4151 N-DSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εὐαγγελίῳ
2098 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀδιαλείπτως
89 ADV
μνείαν
3417 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ποιοῦμαι,
4160 V-PMI-1S
πάντοτε
3842 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
προσευχῶν
4335 N-GPF
μου
1473 P-1GS
9. Further, the God whom I serve with my spirit[11] in the Gospel of His Son is my witness, how without ceasing I always remember you in my prayers,
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 δεόμενος
1189 V-PNP-NSM
εἴ
1487 COND
πως
4459 ADV-I
ἤδη,
2235 ADV
ποτὲ,
4218 PRT
εὐοδωθήσομαι  5
2137 V-FPI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
θελήματι
2307 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
10. begging that perhaps now, at last, I may be prospered by the will of God to come to you.[12]
Chapter 1 Verse 11
11 Ἐπιποθῶ
1971 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τι
5100 X-ASN
μεταδῶ
3330 V-2AAS-1S
χάρισμα
5486 N-ASN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
πνευματικὸν,
4152 A-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στηριχθῆναι
4741 V-APN
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP

11. For I long to see you so that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, so that you may be established
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δέ
1161 CONJ
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
συμπαρακληθῆναι
4837 V-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀλλήλοις
240 C-DPM
πίστεως,
4102 N-GSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
12. —that is, that I may be encouraged among you by our mutual faith,[13] both yours and mine.
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἀγνοεῖν,  6
50 V-PAN
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλάκις
4178 ADV
προεθέμην
4388 V-2AMI-1S
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκωλύθην
2967 V-API-1S
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δεῦρο),
1204 ADV
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τινὰ
5100 X-ASM
καρπὸν  7
2590 N-ASM
σχῶ
2192 V-2AAS-1S
καὶ  8
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
λοιποῖς
3062 A-DPN
ἔθνεσιν.
1484 N-DPN
13. I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that I often planned to come to you (but was hindered until now), in order that I might have some fruit among you also, just as among the rest of the Gentiles.[14]
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Ἕλλησίν
1672 N-DPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαρβάροις,
915 A-DPM
σοφοῖς
4680 A-DPM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοήτοις
453 A-DPM
ὀφειλέτης
3781 N-NSM
εἰμί.
1510 V-PAI-1S
14. I am a debtor[15] both to Greeks and to non-Greeks, both to wise and to foolish.
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 Οὕτως,
3779 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐμὲ,
1473 P-1AS
πρόθυμον
4289 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ῥώμῃ
4516 N-DSF
εὐαγγελίσασθαι.
2097 V-AMN
15. So, for my part, I am eager to preach the Gospel to you who are in Rome as well.
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐπαισχύνομαι
1870 V-PNI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ,  9
5547 N-GSM
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σωτηρίαν
4991 N-ASF
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πιστεύοντι
4100 V-PAP-DSM
(Ἰουδαίῳ
2453 A-DSM
τε
5037 PRT
πρῶτον,
4412 ADV-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνι)·
1672 N-DSM
16. I am not ashamed[16] of the Gospel of Christ,[17] because it is the power of God for the salvation of each one who believes[18] (for the Jew first, then the Greek);
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
ἀποκαλύπτεται,
601 V-PPI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
πίστιν·
4102 N-ASF
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δίκαιος
1342 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
ζήσεται.”
2198 V-FDI-3S
17. because in it God’s righteousness is revealed, from faith to faith; just as it is written: “The righteous one will live by faith.”[19]
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 Ἀποκαλύπτεται
601 V-PPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὀργὴ
3709 N-NSF
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ἀσέβειαν
763 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδικίαν
93 N-ASF
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀλήθειαν
225 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀδικίᾳ
93 N-DSF
κατεχόντων,
2722 V-PAP-GPM
18. Now the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven upon all ungodliness and unrighteousness of the people who suppress the truth by unrighteousness,[20]
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 διότι
1360 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γνωστὸν
1110 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
φανερόν
5318 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεὸς  10
2316 N-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐφανέρωσεν.
5319 V-AAI-3S
19. precisely because what may be known about God is evident among them, because God has shown it to them.
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 Τὰ
3588 T-NPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀόρατα
517 A-NPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
κτίσεως
2937 N-GSF
κόσμου,
2889 N-GSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ποιήμασιν
4161 N-DPN
νοούμενα,
3539 V-PPP-NPN
καθορᾶται,
2529 V-PPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
τε
5037 PRT
ἀΐδιος
126 A-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θειότης,
2305 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀναπολογήτους·
379 A-APM
20. Because His invisible attributes, namely His eternal power and divine nature, are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood from what has been made, so that they are inexcusable;[21]
Chapter 1 Verse 21
21 διότι
1360 CONJ
γνόντες  11
1097 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν,
2316 N-ASM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὡς
5613 ADV
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἐδόξασαν
1392 V-AAI-3P

2228 PRT
εὐχαρίστησαν·  12
2168 V-AAI-3P
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐματαιώθησαν
3154 V-API-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
διαλογισμοῖς
1261 N-DPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσκοτίσθη
4654 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἀσύνετος
801 A-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καρδία.
2588 N-NSF
21. precisely because, knowing God, they neither glorified Him as God nor gave thanks;[22] so their reasonings became worthless and their senseless hearts were darkened.[23]
Chapter 1 Verse 22
22 Φάσκοντες
5335 V-PAP-NPM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
σοφοὶ,
4680 A-NPM
ἐμωράνθησαν,
3471 V-API-3P
22. Claiming to be wise, they became fools,[24]
Chapter 1 Verse 23
23 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤλλάξαντο  13
236 V-ADI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀφθάρτου
862 A-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁμοιώματι
3667 N-DSN
εἰκόνος
1504 N-GSF
φθαρτοῦ
5349 A-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
πετεινῶν
4071 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τετραπόδων
5074 A-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἑρπετῶν!
2062 N-GPN
23. and exchanged for themselves the glory of the incorruptible God for an image resembling a perishable man[25]—even birds and quadrupeds and reptiles!
Chapter 1 Verse 24
24 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
καὶ  14
2532 CONJ
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐπιθυμίαις
1939 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
καρδιῶν
2588 N-GPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀκαθαρσίαν,
167 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀτιμάζεσθαι
818 V-PEN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σώματα
4983 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς  15
1438 F-3DPM
24. Therefore God also gave them up, through the cravings of their hearts for vileness, to the degrading of their bodies among themselves
Chapter 1 Verse 25
25 — οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
μετήλλαξαν
3337 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀλήθειαν
225 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ψεύδει,
5579 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσεβάσθησαν
4573 V-ADI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάτρευσαν
3000 V-AAI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κτίσει
2937 N-DSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κτίσαντα,
2936 V-AAP-ASM
ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εὐλογητὸς
2128 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας.
165 N-APM
Ἀμήν.
281 HEB
25. —they had exchanged the truth of God for the lie,[26] and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever. Amen.
Chapter 1 Verse 26
26 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάθη
3806 N-APN
ἀτιμίας·
819 N-GSF
αἵ
3588 T-NPF
τε
5037 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
θήλειαι
2338 A-NPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
μετήλλαξαν
3337 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φυσικὴν
5446 A-ASF
χρῆσιν
5540 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
φύσιν·
5449 N-ASF
26. For this reason God gave them up[27] to degrading passions; in fact even their females exchanged the natural sexual function for that against nature;
Chapter 1 Verse 27
27 ὁμοίως  16
3668 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄρρενες,  17
730 A-NPM
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φυσικὴν
5446 A-ASF
χρῆσιν
5540 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θηλείας,
2338 A-GSF
ἐξεκαύθησαν  18
1572 V-API-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὀρέξει
3715 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
ἄρσενες
730 A-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἄρσεσιν
730 A-DPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀσχημοσύνην
808 N-ASF
κατεργαζόμενοι,
2716 V-PNP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀντιμισθίαν
489 N-ASF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πλάνης
4106 N-GSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
ἀπολαμβάνοντες.
618 V-PAP-NPM
27. likewise also the males, abandoning the natural use of the female, were inflamed[28] in their lust toward one another, males committing the disgraceful act[29] with males, and receiving in themselves the due penalty[30] for their error.
Chapter 1 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐδοκίμασαν
1381 V-AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐπιγνώσει,
1922 N-DSF
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀδόκιμον
96 A-ASM
νοῦν,
3563 N-ASM
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καθήκοντα:
245 V-PAP-APN
28. So precisely because they determined not to retain God in their knowledge,[31] God gave them up to a debased mind, to do wrong things:
Chapter 1 Verse 29
29 πεπληρωμένους
4137 V-RPP-APM
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
ἀδικίᾳ,
93 N-DSF
πορνείᾳ,  19
4202 N-DSF
πονηρίᾳ,
4189 N-DSF
πλεονεξίᾳ,
4124 N-DSF
κακίᾳ·
2549 N-DSF
μεστοὺς
3324 A-APM
φθόνου,
5355 N-GSM
φόνου,
5408 N-GSM
ἔριδος,
2054 N-GSF
δόλου,
1388 N-GSM
κακοηθείας·
2550 N-GSF
29. having been filled[32] with all unrighteousness, fornication,[33] wickedness, greed, depravity; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; gossips,
Chapter 1 Verse 30
30 ψιθυριστάς,
5588 N-APM
καταλάλους,
2637 A-APM
θεοστυγεῖς,
2319 A-APM
ὑβριστάς,
5197 N-APM
ὑπερηφάνους,
5244 A-APM
ἀλαζόνας,
213 N-APM
ἐφευρέτας
2182 N-APM
κακῶν,
2556 A-GPN
γονεῦσιν
1118 N-DPM
ἀπειθεῖς,
545 A-APM
30. slanderers, God-haters, insolent, arrogant, braggarts, contrivers of evil things, disobedient to parents,
Chapter 1 Verse 31
31 ἀσυνέτους,
801 A-APM
ἀσυνθέτους,
802 A-APM
ἀστόργους,
794 A-APM
ἀσπόνδους,  20
786 A-APM
ἀνελεήμονας·
415 A-APM
31. senseless, faithless, hardhearted, intransigent,[34] unmerciful;
Chapter 1 Verse 32
32 οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δικαίωμα
1345 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐπιγνόντες,
1921 V-2AAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοιαῦτα
5108 D-APN
πράσσοντες
4238 V-PAP-NPM
ἄξιοι
514 A-NPM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
εἰσίν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
ποιοῦσιν
4160 V-PAI-3P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνευδοκοῦσιν
4909 V-PAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πράσσουσιν.
4238 V-PAP-DPM
32. who, knowing full well God’s just sentence, that those who practice such things are deserving of death, not only do them but also approve of other practitioners.[35]
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
ἀναπολόγητος
379 A-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S

5599 INJ
ἄνθρωπε,
444 N-VSM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κρίνων,
2919 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κρίνεις
2919 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἕτερον,
2087 A-ASM
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
κατακρίνεις,
2632 V-PAI-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
πράσσεις,
4238 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
κρίνων.
2919 V-PAP-NSM
1. Now then, you there, whoever you are who judges someone else for things you practice yourself—you condemn yourself and are inexcusable.
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 Οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κρῖμα
2917 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἀλήθειαν
225 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοιαῦτα
5108 D-APN
πράσσοντας.
4238 V-PAP-APM
2. Further, we know that God’s judgment against those who practice such things[1] is according to truth.
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 Λογίζῃ
3049 V-PNI-2S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN

5599 INJ
ἄνθρωπε,
444 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
κρίνων
2919 V-PAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοιαῦτα
5108 D-APN
πράσσοντας
4238 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτά,
846 P-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἐκφεύξῃ  1
1628 V-FDI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κρῖμα
2917 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ?
2316 N-GSM
3. So then, you there, you who judge those who practice such things while doing the same, do you really imagine that you will escape God’s judgment?[2]
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4
2228 PRT
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πλούτου
4149 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χρηστότητος
5544 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀνοχῆς
463 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μακροθυμίας
3115 N-GSF
καταφρονεῖς,
2706 V-PAI-2S
ἀγνοῶν
50 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
χρηστὸν
5543 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μετάνοιάν
3341 N-ASF
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἄγει?
71 V-PAI-3S
4. Or do you scorn the riches of His kindness, tolerance and longsuffering, not recognizing that the goodness of God is leading you toward repentance?[3]
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκληρότητά
4643 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀμετανόητον
279 A-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
θησαυρίζεις
2343 V-PAI-2S
σεαυτῷ
4572 F-2DSM
ὀργὴν
3709 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκαλύψεως
602 N-GSF
καὶ  2
2532 CONJ
δικαιοκρισίας
1341 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
5. Rather, due to your hardness and unrepentant heart, you are treasuring up wrath for yourself in the day of God’s wrath and revelation and righteous judgment,[4]
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀποδώσει
591 V-FAI-3S
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
6. who will repay each one according to his works:[5]
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μὲν,
3303 PRT
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑπομονὴν
5281 N-ASF
ἔργου
2041 N-GSN
ἀγαθοῦ,
18 A-GSN
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφθαρσίαν
861 N-ASF
ζητοῦσιν  3
2212 V-PAP-DPM
— ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον·
166 A-ASF
7. to those who seek for glory, honor and incorruption, by persevering in doing good—eternal life;[6]
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐριθείας,
2052 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπειθοῦσιν
544 V-PAP-DPM
μὲν  4
3303 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀληθείᾳ
225 N-DSF
(πειθομένοις
3982 V-PMP-DPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀδικίᾳ)
93 N-DSF
— θυμὸς
2372 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀργή,  5
3709 N-NSF
8. but to those who, due to self-seeking,[7] are actually disobeying the truth (while obeying the unrighteousness)—fury and wrath,
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 θλῖψις
2347 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στενοχωρία,
4730 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κατεργαζομένου
2716 V-PNP-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κακόν,
2556 A-ASN
Ἰουδαίου
2453 A-GSM
τε
5037 PRT
(πρῶτον)
4412 ADV-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνος·
1672 N-GSM
9. tribulation and anguish, upon every human soul who works at the evil,[8] whether Jew (first) or Greek;
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 δόξα
1391 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιμὴ
5092 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐργαζομένῳ
2038 V-PNP-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθόν,
18 A-ASN
Ἰουδαίῳ
2453 A-DSM
τε
5037 PRT
(πρῶτον)
4412 ADV-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνι.
1672 N-DSM
10. but glory, honor and peace to everyone who works the good, whether Jew (first) or Greek.[9]
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
προσωποληψία  6
4382 N-NSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
11. Now there is no favoritism with God.
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 Ὁσοι
3745 K-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀνόμως
460 ADV
ἥμαρτον,
264 V-2AAI-3P
ἀνόμως
460 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολοῦνται·
622 V-FMI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
ἥμαρτον,
264 V-2AAI-3P
διὰ
1223 PREP
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
κριθήσονται.
2919 V-FPI-3P
12. For as many as have sinned without law will also perish without law; while as many as have sinned with law will be judged by law.[10]
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκροαταὶ
202 N-NPM
τοῦ  7
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
δίκαιοι
1342 A-NPM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ  8
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποιηταὶ
4163 N-NPM
τοῦ  9
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
δικαιωθήσονται
1344 V-FPI-3P
13. For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified[11]
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 (ὅταν
3752 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-NPN
φύσει
5449 N-DSF
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ποιῇ,  10
4160 V-PAS-3S
οὗτοι,
3778 D-NPM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχοντες,
2192 V-PAP-NPM
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
νόμος·
3551 N-NSM
14. (indeed, whenever the ethnic nations that do not have law do by nature the things of the law, these, although not having law, are a law to themselves;
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐνδείκνυνται
1731 V-PMI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
γραπτὸν
1123 A-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
συμμαρτυρούσης
4828 V-PAP-GSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συνειδήσεως,
4893 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
ἀλλήλων
240 C-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λογισμῶν
3053 N-GPM
κατηγορούντων
2723 V-PAP-GPM

2228 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολογουμένων)
626 V-PNP-GPM
15. who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness,[12] and their reasonings among themselves accusing or even excusing)
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ὅτε
3753 ADV
κρινεῖ
2919 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
κρυπτὰ
2927 A-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιόν
2098 N-ASN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.  11
5547 N-GSM
16. in the day when God, according to my Gospel, will judge people’s secrets by Jesus Christ.[13]
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 Ἴδε,  12
3708 V-2AAM-2S
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
Ἰουδαῖος
2453 A-NSM
ἐπονομάζῃ,
2028 V-PPI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαναπαύῃ
1879 V-PNI-2S
τῷ  13
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ,
3551 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καυχᾶσαι  14
2744 V-PNI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
17. Look, you declare yourself a Jew, and rest on the Law, and boast in God,
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
γινώσκεις
1097 V-PAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Θέλημα,
2307 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοκιμάζεις
1381 V-PAI-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
διαφέροντα,
1308 V-PAP-APN
κατηχούμενος
2727 V-PPP-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου·
3551 N-GSM
18. and know the Will, and approve the superior things, being instructed out of the Law.
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 πέποιθάς
3982 V-2RAI-2S
τε
5037 PRT
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
ὁδηγὸν
3595 N-ASM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
τυφλῶν,
5185 A-GPM
φῶς
5457 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σκότει,
4655 N-DSN
19. Further, you are confident that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those in darkness,
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 παιδευτὴν
3810 N-ASM
ἀφρόνων,
878 A-GPM
διδάσκαλον
1320 N-ASM
νηπίων,
3516 A-GPM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μόρφωσιν
3446 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γνώσεως
1108 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ.
3551 N-DSM
20. an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of the immature, having in the Law the embodiment of knowledge and truth.[14]
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἕτερον,
2087 A-ASM
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διδάσκεις?
1321 V-PAI-2S
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλέπτειν,
2813 V-PAN
κλέπτεις?
2813 V-PAI-2S
21. You then, who teach another, do you not teach yourself? You who preach not to steal, do you steal?
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μοιχεύειν,
3431 V-PAN
μοιχεύεις?
3431 V-PAI-2S
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
βδελυσσόμενος
948 V-PNP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
εἴδωλα,
1497 N-APN
ἱεροσυλεῖς?
2416 V-PAI-2S
22. You who say not to commit adultery, do you adulterate? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples?
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
καυχᾶσαι,
2744 V-PNI-2S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παραβάσεως
3847 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἀτιμάζεις?
818 V-PAI-2S
23. You who boast in the Law, do you dishonor God through the transgression of the Law?
Chapter 2 Verse 24
24 “Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
βλασφημεῖται
987 V-PPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν”,
1484 N-DPN
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται.
1125 V-RPI-3S
24. For, just as it is written: “The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you.”[15]
Chapter 2 Verse 25
25 Περιτομὴ
4061 N-NSF
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὠφελεῖ
5623 V-PAI-3S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
πράσσῃς,  15
4238 V-PAS-2S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραβάτης
3848 N-NSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ᾖς,
1510 V-PAS-2S

3588 T-NSF
περιτομή
4061 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀκροβυστία
203 N-NSF
γέγονεν.
1096 V-2RAI-3S
25. Now circumcision does have value if you keep the Law, but if you are a transgressor of the Law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision.
Chapter 2 Verse 26
26 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀκροβυστία
203 N-NSF
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δικαιώματα
1345 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
φυλάσσῃ,  16
5442 V-PAS-3S
οὐχὶ  17
3780 PRT-I

3588 T-NSF
ἀκροβυστία
203 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
περιτομὴν
4061 N-ASF
λογισθήσεται?
3049 V-FPI-3S
26. So if the uncircumcised keeps the righteous requirements of the Law, will not his uncircumcision be counted as circumcision?
Chapter 2 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρινεῖ
2919 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
φύσεως
5449 N-GSF
ἀκροβυστία
203 N-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
τελοῦσα,
5055 V-PAP-NSF
σὲ
4771 P-2AS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
γράμματος
1121 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιτομῆς
4061 N-GSF
παραβάτην
3848 N-ASM
νόμου?
3551 N-GSM
27. And will not the physically uncircumcised who fulfills the law judge you, complete with written code and circumcision, who are a transgressor of the Law?
Chapter 2 Verse 28
28 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
φανερῷ
5318 A-DSN
Ἰουδαῖός
2453 A-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N

3588 T-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
φανερῷ
5318 A-DSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
σαρκὶ
4561 N-DSF
περιτομή·
4061 N-NSF
28. Because a person is not a [true] Jew who is only one outwardly, nor is [true] circumcision something outward in the flesh;
Chapter 2 Verse 29
29 ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ
2927 A-DSN
Ἰουδαῖος,
2453 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιτομὴ
4061 N-NSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
— ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι,
4151 N-DSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γράμματι
1121 N-DSN
— οὗ
3739 R-GSM

3588 T-NSM
ἔπαινος
1868 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ  18
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
29. but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart—in spirit, not letter—whose praise is not from men but from God.[16]
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 Τί
5101 I-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
περισσὸν
4053 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰουδαίου,
2453 A-GSM

2228 PRT
τίς
5101 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ὠφέλεια
5622 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
περιτομῆς?
4061 N-GSF
1. So what advantage does the Jew have, or what is the profit of circumcision?
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 Πολὺ
4183 A-NSN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-ASM
τρόπον!
5158 N-ASM
Πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ  1
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπιστεύθησαν
4100 V-API-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
λόγια
3051 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
2. Much in every way![1] First of all, because they were entrusted with the oracles of God.[2]
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 Τί
5101 I-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἠπίστησάν
569 V-AAI-3P
τινες?
5100 X-NPM
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSF
ἀπιστία
570 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καταργήσει?  2
2673 V-FAI-3S
3. So, what if some did not believe? Their unbelief will not nullify God’s faithfulness, will it?
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Γινέσθω
1096 V-PNM-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἀληθής,
227 A-NSM
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ψεύστης·
5583 N-NSM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ὁπως
3704 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
δικαιωθῇς  3
1344 V-APS-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
λόγοις
3056 N-DPM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νικήσῃς  4
3528 V-AAS-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρίνεσθαί
2919 V-PPN
σε.”
4771 P-2AS
4. Of course not! Rather, let God be found true, but every man a liar; just as it is written: “That you may be justified in your words, and may overcome when you are judged.”[3]
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀδικία
93 N-NSF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
συνίστησιν,
4921 V-PAI-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐροῦμεν?
2046 V-FAI-1P
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἄδικος
94 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
 5
3588 T-NSM
ἐπιφέρων
2018 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀργήν?
3709 N-ASF
(Κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
λέγω.)
3004 V-PAI-1S
5. Now if our unrighteousness highlights God’s righteousness, what shall we say? God is not unrighteous for inflicting His wrath, is He? (I speak as a man.)
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
κρινεῖ
2919 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον?
2889 N-ASM
6. Of course not! Otherwise, how will God judge the world?
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ  6
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀλήθεια
225 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐμῷ
1699 S-1SDSN
ψεύσματι
5582 N-DSN
ἐπερίσσευσεν
4052 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἔτι
2089 ADV
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἁμαρτωλὸς
268 A-NSM
κρίνομαι?
2919 V-PPI-1S
7. Still, if the truth of God abounded to His glory by my falsehood, just why am I still judged as a sinner?[4]
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
(καθὼς
2531 ADV
βλασφημούμεθα
987 V-PPI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
φασίν
5346 V-PAI-3P
τινες)
5100 X-NPM
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ποιήσωμεν
4160 V-AAS-1P
τὰ
3588 T-NSN
κακὰ
2556 A-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NSN
ἀγαθά”
18 A-NPN
— ὧν
3739 R-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κρῖμα
2917 N-NSN
ἔνδικόν
1738 A-NSN
ἐστιν!
1510 V-PAI-3S
8. However, we must not say, “Let us do evil so that good may come” (as some people slanderously claim that we do)—their condemnation is well deserved![5]
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 Τί
5101 I-NSN
οὖν?
3767 CONJ
Προεχόμεθα?
4284 V-PNI-1P
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πάντως!
3843 ADV
Προῃτιασάμεθα
4256 V-ADI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἰουδαίους
2453 A-APM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνας
1672 N-APM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ὑφ᾽
5259 PREP
ἁμαρτίαν
266 N-ASF
εἶναι.
1510 V-PAN
9. What then? Are we any better? Not at all! For we have already charged both Jews and Greeks[6] that they are all under sin.
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:  7
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
δίκαιος,
1342 A-NSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
εἷς·
145 A-NSM
10. Just as it is written: “No one is righteous, not even one;
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
συνιῶν,
4920 V-PAP-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἐκζητῶν
1567 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
11. there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God.
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐξέκλιναν,
1578 V-AAI-3P
ἅμα
260 ADV
ἠχρειώθησαν·  8
889 V-API-3P
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν  9
1510 V-PAI-3S
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
χρηστότητα,
5544 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν  10
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἑνός.”
145 A-GSM
12. All have turned aside, together they have been made useless; there is no one who shows kindness, no, not so much as one.”[7]
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 “Τάφος
5028 N-NSM
ἀνεῳγμένος
455 V-RPP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λάρυγξ  11
2995 N-NSM
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐδολιοῦσαν.”
1387 V-IAI-3P
“Ἰὸς
2447 N-NSM
ἀσπίδων
785 N-GPF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
χείλη
5491 N-APN
αὐτῶν”·
846 P-GPM
13. “Their throat is an opened grave; they habitually deceive with their tongues.”[8] “Viper’s venom is under their lips”;[9]
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 “ὧν
3739 R-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
ἀρᾶς
685 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πικρίας
4088 N-GSF
γέμει.”
1073 V-PAI-3S
14. “whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.”[10]
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 “Ὀξεῖς
3691 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκχέαι
1632 V-AAN
αἷμα·
129 N-ASN
15. “Their feet are swift to shed blood;
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 σύντριμμα
4938 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταλαιπωρία
5004 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ὁδοῖς
3598 N-DPF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
16. ruin and wretchedness are in their paths,
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔγνωσαν.”
1097 V-2AAI-3P
17. and the way of peace they have not known.”[11]
Chapter 3 Verse 18
18 “Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἀπέναντι
561 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
18. “There is no fear of God before their eyes.”[12]
Chapter 3 Verse 19
19 Οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὅσα
3745 K-APN

3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
λαλεῖ,
2980 V-PAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
φραγῇ
5420 V-2APS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπόδικος
5267 A-NSM
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κόσμος
2889 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
19. Now we know that whatever the law says, it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be shut and the whole world become accountable to God.
Chapter 3 Verse 20
20 Διότι
1360 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δικαιωθήσεται
1344 V-FPI-3S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
αὐτοῦ,  12
846 P-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ἐπίγνωσις
1922 N-NSF
ἁμαρτίας.
266 N-GSF
20. It follows that no flesh will be justified in His sight by the works of the law, because through the law comes the real knowledge of sin.[13]
Chapter 3 Verse 21
21 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
πεφανέρωται,
5319 V-RPI-3S
μαρτυρουμένη
3140 V-PPP-NSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
21. But now, apart from law, a righteousness from God has been revealed, being attested by the Law and the Prophets,
Chapter 3 Verse 22
22 δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντας  13
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πιστεύοντας.
4100 V-PAP-APM
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
διαστολή:
1293 N-NSF
22. namely, a righteousness from God through faith in Jesus Christ, into all and upon all[14] those who believe. There is no difference:
Chapter 3 Verse 23
23 πάντες
3956 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἥμαρτον
264 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑστεροῦνται
5302 V-PPI-3P
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
23. all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,[15]
Chapter 3 Verse 24
24 δικαιούμενοι
1344 V-PPP-NPM
δωρεὰν
1432 ADV
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀπολυτρώσεως
629 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ·
2424 N-DSM
24. being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus;
Chapter 3 Verse 25
25 ὃν
3739 R-ASM
προέθετο
4388 V-2AMI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἱλαστήριον
2435 N-ASN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως  14
4102 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αἵματι,
129 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔνδειξιν
1732 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πάρεσιν
3929 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
προγεγονότων
4266 V-RAP-GPN
ἁμαρτημάτων,
265 N-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀνοχῇ
463 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ·
2316 N-GSM
25. whom God has openly made available as a propitiation through the faith in His blood, to demonstrate His righteousness because of the passing over, in God’s forbearance, of the previously committed sins;[16]
Chapter 3 Verse 26
26 πρὸς  15
4314 PREP
ἔνδειξιν
1732 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
καιρῷ,
2540 N-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
δίκαιον,
1342 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαιοῦντα
1344 V-PAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
Ἰησοῦ.  16
2424 N-GSM
26. to demonstrate His righteousness at this present time, so as to be just, Himself, and the justifier of him who is of the Faith of Jesus.[17]
Chapter 3 Verse 27
27 Ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
καύχησις?
2746 N-NSF
Ἐξεκλείσθη.
1576 V-API-3S
Διὰ
1223 PREP
ποίου
4169 I-GSM
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἔργων?
2041 N-GPN
Οὐχί,
3780 PRT-N
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
27. Where then is the boasting? It is excluded. By what kind of law, that of works? No, but by a law of faith.
Chapter 3 Verse 28
28 Λογιζόμεθα
3049 V-PNI-1P
οὖν  17
3767 CONJ
πίστει
4102 N-DSF
δικαιοῦσθαι  18
1344 V-PPN
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
νόμου.
3551 N-GSM
28. Therefore we conclude that a person is justified by faith apart from works of law.
Chapter 3 Verse 29
29
2228 PRT
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
μόνον?  19
3440 ADV
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
δὲ  20
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθνῶν?
1484 N-GPN
Ναὶ,
3483 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
29. Or is God for Jews only? Is He not also for Gentiles? Yes, also for Gentiles,
Chapter 3 Verse 30
30 ἐπείπερ  21
1897 CONJ
εἷς
145 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δικαιώσει
1344 V-FAI-3S
περιτομὴν
4061 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκροβυστίαν
203 N-ASF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
30. since indeed there is only one God, who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through the Faith.[18]
Chapter 3 Verse 31
31 Νόμον
3551 N-ASM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καταργοῦμεν
2673 V-PAI-1P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως?
4102 N-GSF
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
ἱστῶμεν.  22
2476 V-PAI-1P
31. Do we then nullify law through the Faith? Of course not! Rather, we uphold law.[19]
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν
2046 V-FAI-1P
Ἁβραὰμ  1
11 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
εὑρηκέναι,  2
2147 V-RAN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα?
4561 N-ASF
1. What then shall we say that our father Abraham discovered, as a man?
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
ἐδικαιώθη,
1344 V-API-3S
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
καύχημα
2745 N-ASN
— ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν  3
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν.
2316 N-ASM
2. If Abraham was really justified by works, he has a boast—but not before God.
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 Τί
5101 I-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
Γραφὴ
1124 N-NSF
λέγει?
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἐπίστευσεν
4100 V-AAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλογίσθη
3049 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην.”
1343 N-ASF
3. So what does the Scripture say? “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.”[1]
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐργαζομένῳ
2038 V-PNP-DSM

3588 T-NSM
μισθὸς
3408 N-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
λογίζεται
3049 V-PNI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κατὰ  4
2596 PREP
ὀφείλημα.
3783 N-ASN
4. Now to him who works, the pay is not counted as a gift but as an obligation.
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐργαζομένῳ,
2038 V-PNP-DSM
πιστεύοντι
4100 V-PAP-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δικαιοῦντα
1344 V-PAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀσεβῆ,
765 A-ASM
λογίζεται
3049 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην.
1343 N-ASF
5. But to him who does not work[2] but believes on Him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is credited as righteousness.
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 Καθάπερ
2509 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μακαρισμὸν
3108 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM

3739 R-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
λογίζεται
3049 V-PNI-3S
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
ἔργων:
2041 N-GPN
6. Just as David speaks of the blessing of the man to whom God credits righteousness apart from works:
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 “Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
ἀφέθησαν  5
863 V-API-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀνομίαι,
458 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὧν
3739 R-GPM
ἐπεκαλύφθησαν  6
1943 V-API-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι.
266 N-NPF
7. “Blessed are they whose lawless deeds have been forgiven, and whose sins have been covered up.
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
 7
3739 R-DSM
οὐ  8
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λογίσηται
3049 V-ADS-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἁμαρτίαν!”
266 N-ASF
8. Blessed is the man to whom the LORD will not impute sin!”[3]
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μακαρισμὸς
3108 N-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περιτομὴν,
4061 N-ASF

2228 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀκροβυστίαν?
203 N-ASF
Λέγομεν
3004 V-PAI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι  9
3754 CONJ
ἐλογίσθη
3049 V-API-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
9. Is this blessing then only for the circumcised, or also for the uncircumcised? Since we say that faith was credited to Abraham as righteousness,
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐλογίσθη?
3049 V-API-3S
Ἐν
1722 PREP
περιτομῇ
4061 N-DSF
ὄντι
1510 V-PAP-DSM

2228 PRT
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀκροβυστίᾳ?
203 N-DSF
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
περιτομῇ,
4061 N-DSF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀκροβυστίᾳ!
203 N-DSF
10. how then was it credited? After he was circumcised or while still uncircumcised? Not circumcised, but uncircumcised!
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
περιτομῆς,
4061 N-GSF
σφραγῖδα
4973 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  10
3588 T-DSF
ἀκροβυστίᾳ,
203 N-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πιστευόντων
4100 V-PAP-GPM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἀκροβυστίας,
203 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
λογισθῆναι
3049 V-APN
καὶ  11
2532 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὴν  12
3588 T-ASF
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
11. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness from his faith while still uncircumcised, so that he might be the father of all those who believe while uncircumcised, in order that this righteousness may be credited to them also,[4]
Chapter 4 Verse 12
12 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
περιτομῆς
4061 N-GSF
— τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
περιτομῆς
4061 N-GSF
μόνον,
3440 ADV
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
στοιχοῦσιν
4748 V-PAP-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἴχνεσιν
2487 N-DPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀκροβυστίᾳ  13
203 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἁβραάμ.
11 N-PRI
12. and the father of the circumcised—not only those who are circumcised, but especially those who follow in the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham while still uncircumcised.[5]
Chapter 4 Verse 13
13 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
νόμου
3551 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
ἐπαγγελία
1860 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραὰμ,
11 N-PRI

2228 PRT
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπέρματι
4690 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κληρονόμον
2818 N-ASM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
τοῦ  14
3588 T-GSM
κόσμου,
2889 N-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
13. Now the promise that he would be the heir of the world[6] was not to Abraham, or his seed, through law, but through the righteousness of faith.
Chapter 4 Verse 14
14 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
κληρονόμοι,
2818 N-NPM
κεκένωται
2758 V-RPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατήργηται
2673 V-RPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐπαγγελία·
1860 N-NSF
14. For if those who are of law are heirs, the faith is made empty and the promise has been invalidated;
Chapter 4 Verse 15
15
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
ὀργὴν
3709 N-ASF
κατεργάζεται,
2716 V-PNI-3S
οὗ
3757 ADV
γὰρ  15
1063 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
νόμος,
3551 N-NSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
παράβασις.
3847 N-NSF
15. because the law produces wrath, since where there is no law neither is there transgression.[7]
Chapter 4 Verse 16
16 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
χάριν,
5485 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
βεβαίαν
949 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπαγγελίαν
1860 N-ASF
παντὶ
3956 A-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπέρματι
4690 N-DSN
— οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐκ  16
1537 PREP
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
μόνον,
3440 ADV
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἡμῶν·
2249 P-1GP
16. For this reason it is of faith so that it may be according to grace, in order that the promise be guaranteed to all the seed—not only to those of law, but also to those of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all;
Chapter 4 Verse 17
17 καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
τέθεικά  17
5087 V-RAI-1S
σε”
4771 P-2AS
— κατέναντι
2713 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐπίστευσεν:
4100 V-AAI-3S
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ζωοποιοῦντος
2227 V-PAP-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νεκροὺς
3498 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλοῦντος
2564 V-PAP-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὄντα
1510 V-PAP-APN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ὄντα.
1510 V-PAP-APN
17. just as it is written: “I have made you a father of many ethnic nations”[8]—in the presence of Him whom he believed: God, who gives life to the dead and calls the non-existent things as though they did exist.[9]
Chapter 4 Verse 18
18 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἐλπίδα,
1680 N-ASF
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
ἐπίστευσεν,
4100 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPN
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἰρημένον:
2046 V-RPP-ASN-ATT
“Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σπέρμα
4690 N-NSN
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
18. Contrary to hope, Abraham in hope believed, so as to become a father of many ethnic nations, according to what had been spoken: “So shall your seed be.”[10]
Chapter 4 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀσθενήσας
770 V-AAP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει,
4102 N-DSF
οὐ  18
3756 PRT-N
κατενόησεν
2657 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
σῶμα,
4983 N-ASN
ἤδη  19
2235 ADV
νενεκρωμένον
3499 V-RPP-ASN
(ἑκατονταέτης
1541 A-NSM
που
4225 ADV
ὑπάρχων),
5225 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
νέκρωσιν
3500 N-ASF
τῆς  20
3588 T-GSF
μήτρας
3388 N-GSF
Σάρρας.
4564 N-GSF
19. And not being weak in faith, he did not[11] consider his own body, already dead[12] (being about a hundred years old), or the deadness of Sarah’s womb.
Chapter 4 Verse 20
20 Εἰς
1519 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπαγγελίαν
1860 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διεκρίθη
1252 V-API-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀπιστίᾳ·
570 N-DSF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐνεδυναμώθη
1743 V-API-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει,
4102 N-DSF
δοὺς
1325 V-2AAP-NSM
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
20. He did not waver at God’s promise in unbelief; rather, he was strengthened by the faith, giving glory to God,
Chapter 4 Verse 21
21 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πληροφορηθεὶς
4135 V-APP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐπήγγελται
1861 V-RNI-3S
δυνατός
1415 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
21. being fully convinced that what He had promised He was also able to perform[13]
Chapter 4 Verse 22
22 — διὸ
1352 CONJ
καὶ  21
2532 CONJ
ἐλογίσθη
3049 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην.
1343 N-ASF
22. —that is why it was credited to him as righteousness.
Chapter 4 Verse 23
23 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγράφη
1125 V-2API-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
μόνον
3440 ADV
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐλογίσθη
3049 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
23. Now it was not only for his sake that it was written that it was credited to him,
Chapter 4 Verse 24
24 ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
λογίζεσθαι,
3049 V-PPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πιστεύουσιν
4100 V-PAP-DPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐγείραντα
1453 V-AAP-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
24. but for our sake also, to whom it will be credited, we who believe on Him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead,
Chapter 4 Verse 25
25 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
παρεδόθη
3860 V-API-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δικαίωσιν  22
1347 N-ASF
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
25. who was delivered up because of our transgressions, and was raised because of our justification.[14]
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Δικαιωθέντες
1344 V-APP-NPM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως,
4102 N-GSF
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
ἔχωμεν  1
2192 V-PAS-1P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
1. Therefore, having been justified by faith, let us be at[1] peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 δι᾽
1223 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
προσαγωγὴν
4318 N-ASF
ἐσχήκαμεν,
2192 V-RAI-1P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει,  2
4102 N-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSF
ἑστήκαμεν,
2476 V-RAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καυχώμεθα
2744 V-PNI-1P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
2. through whom also we have had the access, by the Faith, into this grace in which we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καυχώμεθα
2744 V-PNI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
θλίψεσιν,
2347 N-DPF
εἰδότες
1492 V-RAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
θλῖψις  3
2347 N-NSF
ὑπομονὴν
5281 N-ASF
κατεργάζεται·
2716 V-PNI-3S
3. Not only so, but we should also rejoice[2] in the sufferings, knowing that the suffering produces perseverance;
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑπομονὴ,
5281 N-NSF
δοκιμήν·
1382 N-ASF

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δοκιμὴ,
1382 N-NSF
ἐλπίδα·
1680 N-ASF
4. and the perseverance, proven character; and the proven character, hope;
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐλπὶς
1680 N-NSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
καταισχύνει,  4
2617 V-PAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀγάπη
26 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐκκέχυται
1632 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
διὰ
1223 PREP
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου
40 A-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δοθέντος
1325 V-APP-GSN
ἡμῖν.
2249 P-1DP
5. and the hope does not humiliate, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who was given to us.[3]
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Χριστὸς,
5547 N-NSM
ὄντων
1510 V-PAP-GPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἀσθενῶν,  5
772 A-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
καιρὸν,
2540 N-ASM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἀσεβῶν
765 A-GPM
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
6. Now then, when we were incapacitated, even so Christ died for the ungodly, at the right moment.
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 Μόλις
3433 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
δικαίου
1342 A-GSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἀποθανεῖται
599 V-FDI-3S
(ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγαθοῦ
18 A-GSM
τάχα
5029 ADV
τις
5100 X-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τολμᾷ
5111 V-PAI-3S
ἀποθανεῖν),
599 V-2AAN
7. Now scarcely even for a righteous person will someone offer to die (although on behalf of a good man someone might dare even to die),
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 συνίστησιν
4921 V-PAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
ἀγάπην
26 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP

3588 T-NSM
Θεός
2316 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ἁμαρτωλῶν
268 A-GPM
ὄντων
1510 V-PAP-GPM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἀπέθανεν!
599 V-2AAI-3S
8. but God demonstrates His own love toward us in that while we were still sinners Christ died for us!
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μᾶλλον,
3123 ADV
δικαιωθέντες
1344 V-APP-NPM
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αἵματι
129 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
σωθησόμεθα
4982 V-FPI-1P
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὀργῆς!
3709 N-GSF
9. So now that we have been justified by His blood, how much more shall we be saved from the wrath through Him!
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
ἐχθροὶ
2190 A-NPM
ὄντες,
1510 V-PAP-NPM
κατηλλάγημεν
2644 V-2API-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
μᾶλλον,
3123 ADV
καταλλαγέντες,
2644 V-2APP-NPM
σωθησόμεθα  6
4982 V-FPI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ζωῇ
2222 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ!
846 P-GSM
10. Because since we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, while we were enemies, how much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved through His life![4]
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καυχώμεθα  7
2744 V-PNI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καταλλαγὴν
2643 N-ASF
ἐλάβομεν!
2983 V-2AAI-1P
11. No wonder we rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation![5]
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
εἰσῆλθεν,
1525 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-GSF

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος,
2288 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
διῆλθεν,
1330 V-2AAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP

3739 R-DSN
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἥμαρτον
264 V-2AAI-3P
12. Now then, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, just so death spread to all men, because all sinned[6]
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 — ἄχρι
891 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν  8
1722 PREP
κόσμῳ,
2889 N-DSM
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐλλογεῖται
1677 V-PPI-3S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὄντος
1510 V-PAP-GSM
νόμου.
3551 N-GSM
13. —sin was in the world before the law, to be sure, but sin is not imputed when there is no law.
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 Ἀλλ᾿  9
235 CONJ
ἐβασίλευσεν
936 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἀδὰμ
76 N-PRI
μέχρι
3360 ADV
Μωϋσέος,  10
3475 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἁμαρτήσαντας
264 V-AAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὁμοιώματι
3667 N-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παραβάσεως
3847 N-GSF
Ἀδάμ
76 N-PRI
(ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τύπος
5179 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μέλλοντος).
3195 V-PAP-GSM
14. Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam’s transgression[7] (he is a type of the coming one).[8]
Chapter 5 Verse 15
15 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παράπτωμα,
3900 N-NSN
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
χάρισμα.
5486 N-NSN
Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ  11
3588 T-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
παραπτώματι
3900 N-DSN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἀπέθανον,
599 V-2AAI-3P
πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δωρεὰ
1431 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
χάριτι
5485 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
ἐπερίσσευσεν!
4052 V-AAI-3S
15. Now the gift is not like the trespass. For if the many died by the trespass of the one, how much more did God’s grace and the bounty by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many!
Chapter 5 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὡς
5613 ADV
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
ἁμαρτήσαντος,
264 V-AAP-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δώρημα:
1434 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κρῖμα
2917 N-NSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
κατάκριμα,
2631 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
χάρισμα
5486 N-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPN
παραπτωμάτων
3900 N-GPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαίωμα.
1345 N-ASN
16. Again, the gift is not like what came from one man’s having sinned: because the judgment into condemnation followed one offense, while the gracious gift into justification followed many offenses.[9]
Chapter 5 Verse 17
17 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
παραπτώματι
3900 N-DSN

3588 T-NSM
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
ἐβασίλευσεν
936 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνός,
145 A-GSM
πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περισσείαν
4050 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος
5485 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δωρεᾶς
1431 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
λαμβάνοντες
2983 V-PAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ζωῇ
2222 N-DSF
βασιλεύσουσιν  12
936 V-FAI-3P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς,
145 A-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.
5547 N-GSM
17. Further, if by the offense of the one man death reigned through that man, much more will those who receive the abundance of the grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.[10]
Chapter 5 Verse 18
18 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSN
παραπτώματος
3900 N-GSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
κατάκριμα,
2631 N-ASN
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSN
δικαιώματος
1345 N-GSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαίωσιν
1347 N-ASF
ζωῆς.
2222 N-GSF
18. So then, as through one offense there is condemnation for everyone, so also through one righteous act there is life-giving justification for everyone.[11]
Chapter 5 Verse 19
19 Ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παρακοῆς
3876 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
κατεστάθησαν
2525 V-API-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὑπακοῆς
5218 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
δίκαιοι
1342 A-NPM
κατασταθήσονται
2525 V-FPI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πολλοί.
4183 A-NPM
19. For just as through the disobedience of the one man the many were constituted sinners,[12] so also through the obedience of the One the many[13] will be constituted righteous.
Chapter 5 Verse 20
20 Νόμος
3551 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παρεισῆλθεν
3922 V-2AAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πλεονάσῃ
4121 V-AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παράπτωμα·
3900 N-NSN
οὗ
3757 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπλεόνασεν
4121 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία,
266 N-NSF
ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν
5248 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
χάρις,
5485 N-NSF
20. However, law came on the scene so that the offense might abound; but where the sin abounded, the grace superabounded,
Chapter 5 Verse 21
21 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
ἐβασίλευσεν
936 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θανάτῳ,
2288 N-DSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
βασιλεύσῃ  13
936 V-AAS-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον
166 A-ASF
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
21. so that just as sin reigned in the death,[14] so also the grace might reign through righteousness into eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν?
2046 V-FAI-1P
Ἐπιμενοῦμεν  1
1961 V-FAI-1P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ
266 N-DSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
πλεονάσῃ?
4121 V-AAS-3S
1. So what shall we say? Shall we continue in the sin so that the grace may abound?
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἀπεθάνομεν
599 V-2AAI-1P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ,
266 N-DSF
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ζήσομεν  2
2198 V-FAI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ?
846 P-DSF
2. Of course not! How can we who died to sin keep on living in it?
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3
2228 PRT
ἀγνοεῖτε
50 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἐβαπτίσθημεν
907 V-API-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θάνατον
2288 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐβαπτίσθημεν?
907 V-API-1P
3. Or are you unaware that as many of us as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death?[1]
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 Συνετάφημεν
4916 V-2API-1P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βαπτίσματος
908 N-GSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός,
3962 N-GSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἐν
1722 PREP
καινότητι
2538 N-DSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
περιπατήσωμεν.
4043 V-AAS-1P
4. Therefore, we were buried with Him by means of that baptism into that death, so that just as Christ was raised from the dead by means of the Father’s glory, we also should walk in newness of life.
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
σύμφυτοι
4854 A-NPM
γεγόναμεν
1096 V-2RAI-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὁμοιώματι
3667 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀναστάσεως
386 N-GSF
ἐσόμεθα·
1510 V-FDI-1P
5. Now if we have become united with Him in His death, we will certainly be in His resurrection as well;
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γινώσκοντες,
1097 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
παλαιὸς
3820 A-NSM
ἡμῶν  3
2249 P-1GP
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
συνεσταυρώθη
4957 V-API-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καταργηθῇ
2673 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμα
4983 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
δουλεύειν
1398 V-PAN
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ
266 N-DSF

6. knowing this, that our old self[2] was crucified with Him in order that the body of the sin[3] might be set aside, so that we no longer be enslaved to that sin—
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀποθανὼν
599 V-2AAP-NSM
δεδικαίωται
1344 V-RPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας.
266 N-GSF
7. because he who has died has been released from that sin.[4]
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπεθάνομεν
599 V-2AAI-1P
σὺν
4862 PREP
Χριστῷ,
5547 N-DSM
πιστεύομεν
4100 V-PAI-1P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συζήσομεν  4
4800 V-FAI-1P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
8. Now since we died with Christ, we believe that we will also live with Him,
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 εἰδότες
1492 V-RAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Χριστὸς,
5547 N-NSM
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἀποθνήσκει·
599 V-PAI-3S
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
κυριεύει
2961 V-PAI-3S
9. knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, cannot die again;[5] death can no longer master Him
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 — ὃ
3739 R-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ
266 N-DSF
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
ἐφάπαξ·
2178 ADV

3739 R-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ζῇ,
2198 V-PAI-3S
ζῇ
2198 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
10. —the death He died He died to sin once for all, while the life He lives He lives to God.
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς,
5210 P-2NP
λογίζεσθε  5
3049 V-PNM-2P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
νεκροὺς
3498 A-APM
μὲν
3303 PRT
εἶναι  6
1510 V-PAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ,
266 N-DSF
ζῶντας
2198 V-PAP-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἡμῶν.  7
1473 P-1GP
11. Thus you also, consider yourselves to be dead indeed to the sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus our Lord.[6]
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
βασιλευέτω
936 V-PAM-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
θνητῷ
2349 A-DSN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
σώματι,
4983 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὑπακούειν
5219 V-PAN
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐπιθυμίαις
1939 N-DPF
αὐτοῦ  8
846 P-GSN
12. Therefore do not let the sin reign in your mortal body, so that you obey it with the body’s evil desires
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 — μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
παριστάνετε
3936 V-PAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέλη
3196 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὅπλα
3696 N-APN
ἀδικίας
93 N-GSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἁμαρτίᾳ,
266 N-DSF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
παραστήσατε
3936 V-AAM-2P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ὡς  9
5613 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ζῶντας,
2198 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέλη
3196 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὅπλα
3696 N-APN
δικαιοσύνης
1343 N-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
13. —do not present any part[7] of your body to sin as an implement for unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as those who are alive from the dead, and your body parts to God as implements for righteousness.
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 Ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κυριεύσει,
2961 V-FAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
νόμον,
3551 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾿  10
235 CONJ
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
χάριν.
5485 N-ASF
14. Really, sin must not rule over you, because you are not under law but under grace.
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Τί
5101 I-NSN
οὖν?
3767 CONJ
Ἁμαρτήσομεν  11
264 V-FAI-1P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐσμὲν
1510 V-PAI-1P
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾿  12
235 CONJ
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
χάριν?
5485 N-ASF
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
15. What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? Of course not!
Chapter 6 Verse 16
16 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3739 R-DSN
παριστάνετε
3936 V-PAI-2P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
δούλους
1401 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑπακοήν,
5218 N-ASF
δοῦλοί
1401 N-NPM
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P

3739 R-DSN
ὑπακούετε
5219 V-PAI-2P
— ἤτοι
2273 CONJ
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM

2228 PRT
ὑπακοῆς
5218 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην?
1343 N-ASF
16. Do you not know that when you offer yourselves to someone to obey them as slaves, you are slaves to the one whom you obey—whether of sin into death, or of obedience into righteousness?
Chapter 6 Verse 17
17 Χάρις
5485 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦτε
1510 V-IAI-2P
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
ὑπηκούσατε  13
5219 V-AAI-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
παρεδόθητε
3860 V-API-2P
τύπον
5179 N-ASM
διδαχῆς.
1322 N-GSF
17. But thanks be to God that although you used to be the slaves of the sin you wholeheartedly obeyed that pattern of doctrine into which you were delivered.
Chapter 6 Verse 18
18 Ἐλευθερωθέντες
1659 V-APP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
ἐδουλώθητε
1402 V-API-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δικαιοσύνῃ.
1343 N-DSF
18. So having been emancipated from the sin, you became enslaved to the righteousness.[8]
Chapter 6 Verse 19
19 Ἀνθρώπινον
442 A-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀσθένειαν
769 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
Ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
παρεστήσατε
3936 V-AAI-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέλη
3196 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δοῦλα
1400 A-APN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀκαθαρσίᾳ,
167 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀνομίᾳ
458 N-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνομίαν,
458 N-ASF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
νῦν
3568 ADV
παραστήσατε
3936 V-AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέλη
3196 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δοῦλα
1400 A-APN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δικαιοσύνῃ
1343 N-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἁγιασμόν.
38 N-ASM
19. I continue to speak on a human level because of the weakness of your flesh. Now just as you used to present your body parts as slaves to uncleanness, and to ever increasing lawlessness,[9] so now present your body parts as slaves to righteousness with a view to sanctification.
Chapter 6 Verse 20
20 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
ἦτε
1510 V-IAI-2P
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
ἐλεύθεροι
1658 A-NPM
ἦτε
1510 V-IAI-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δικαιοσύνῃ.
1343 N-DSF
20. For when you were slaves to the sin, you were ‘free’ from the righteousness.
Chapter 6 Verse 21
21 Τίνα
5101 I-ASM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
εἴχετε
2192 V-IAI-2P
τότε
5119 ADV
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
οἷς
3739 R-DPN
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἐπαισχύνεσθε?
1870 V-PNI-2P
Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τέλος
5056 N-NSN
ἐκείνων
1565 D-GPM
θάνατος!
2288 N-NSM
21. So what ‘fruit’ did you have at that time from the things you are now ashamed of? The end of those things is death![10]
Chapter 6 Verse 22
22 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐλευθερωθέντες
1659 V-APP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
δουλωθέντες
1402 V-APP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἁγιασμόν
38 N-ASM
— τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τέλος
5056 N-NSN
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον!
166 A-ASF
22. But now, having been emancipated from the sin, and having become enslaved to God, you have your ‘fruit’ into sanctification—and the end is eternal life!
Chapter 6 Verse 23
23 Τὰ
3588 T-NPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὀψώνια
3800 N-NPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-GSF
θάνατος,
2288 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
χάρισμα
5486 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
αἰώνιος
166 A-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
23. Because the wages of sin is death,[11] but the gracious gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1
2228 PRT
ἀγνοεῖτε,
50 V-PAI-2P
ἀδελφοί
80 N-VPM
(γινώσκουσιν
1097 V-PAP-DPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
λαλῶ),
2980 V-PAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
κυριεύει
2961 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅσον
3745 K-ASM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
ζῇ?
2198 V-PAI-3S
1. Do you not know, brothers (for I am speaking to those who know law), that the law has authority over someone only as long as he lives?
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὕπανδρος
5220 A-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ζῶντι
2198 V-PAP-DSM
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
δέδεται
1210 V-RPI-3S
νόμῳ,
3551 N-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποθάνῃ
599 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀνήρ,
435 N-NSM
κατήργηται
2673 V-RPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνδρός.
435 N-GSM
2. For example, a married woman is bound by law to her husband while he lives, but if the man should die, she is released from the law about the husband.
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
ζῶντος
2198 V-PAP-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνδρὸς,
435 N-GSM
μοιχαλὶς
3428 N-NSF
χρηματίσει  1
5537 V-FAI-3S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
ἑτέρῳ·
2087 A-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποθάνῃ
599 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀνήρ,
435 N-NSM
ἐλευθέρα
1658 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
μοιχαλίδα
3428 N-ASF
γενομένην
1096 V-2ADP-ASF
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
ἑτέρῳ.
2087 A-DSM
3. So then, if she should ‘marry’ another man while her husband is living, she will be labeled an adulteress; but if the husband should die, she is free from that law, not being an adulteress if she marries another man.
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4 Ὥστε,
5620 CONJ
ἀδελφοί
80 N-VPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐθανατώθητε
2289 V-API-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σώματος
4983 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
ὑμᾶς  2
5210 P-2AP
ἑτέρῳ
2087 A-DSM
— τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἐγερθέντι
1453 V-APP-DSM
— ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καρποφορήσωμεν
2592 V-AAS-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
4. Therefore, my brothers, you also were put to death to the law through the body[1] of the Christ so as to belong to another—to Him who was raised from the dead—so that we should produce fruit to God.
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦμεν
1510 V-IAI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σαρκί,
4561 N-DSF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
παθήματα
3804 N-NPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ἐνηργεῖτο
1754 V-IMI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μέλεσιν
3196 N-DPN
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καρποφορῆσαι
2592 V-AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θανάτῳ.
2288 N-DSM
5. Because when we were in the flesh,[2] the sinful passions aroused by the law were at work in our body parts to produce fruit to death.
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατηργήθημεν
2673 V-API-1P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
ἀποθανόντες
599 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
κατειχόμεθα,  3
2722 V-IPI-1P
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
δουλεύειν
1398 V-PAN
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
καινότητι
2538 N-DSF
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
παλαιότητι
3821 N-DSF
γράμματος.
1121 N-GSN
6. But now we have been released from the law, having died to what was gripping us, so as to slave in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter.[3]
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν?  4
2046 V-FAI-1P
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
ἁμαρτία?
266 N-NSF
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁμαρτίαν
266 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔγνων
1097 V-2AAI-1S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
διὰ
1223 PREP
νόμου:
3551 N-GSM
τήν
3588 T-ASF
τε
5037 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐπιθυμίαν
1939 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ᾔδειν
1492 V-2LAI-1S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
ἔλεγεν,
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπιθυμήσεις”.
1937 V-FAI-2S
7. So what shall we say then? Is the law sin? Of course not! Indeed, I would not have come to know the sin[4] except through the law: I would not have recognized covetousness if the law had not said, “You must not covet.”
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 Ἀφορμὴν
874 N-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λαβοῦσα
2983 V-2AAP-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐντολῆς,
1785 N-GSF
κατειργάσατο  5
2716 V-ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ἐπιθυμίαν.
1939 N-ASF
Χωρὶς
5565 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
νεκρά.
3498 A-NSF
8. But the sin, grasping an opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of coveting.[5] Now without the law sin is dead.
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔζων,
2198 V-IAI-1S
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
ποτέ·
4218 PRT
ἐλθούσης
2064 V-2AAP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐντολῆς,
1785 N-GSF

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
ἀνέζησεν,  6
326 V-AAI-3S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπέθανον.
599 V-2AAI-1S
9. Once upon a time, without law, I was actually ‘alive’; but when the commandment came, the sin came to life and I died.
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS

3588 T-NSF
ἐντολὴ
1785 N-NSF
 7
3588 T-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ζωήν,
2222 N-ASF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
θάνατον.
2288 N-ASM
10. Yes, the commandment that was to bring me life turned out to bring death.
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἁμαρτία,
266 N-NSF
ἀφορμὴν
874 N-ASF
λαβοῦσα
2983 V-2AAP-NSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐντολῆς,
1785 N-GSF
ἐξηπάτησέν
1818 V-AAI-3S
με,
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δι’  8
1223 PREP
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἀπέκτεινεν.
615 V-AAI-3S
11. Because the sin, grasping an opportunity through the commandment, completely deceived me, and used it to ‘kill’ me.
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 Ὥστε,
5620 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
ἅγιος,
40 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἐντολὴ
1785 N-NSF
ἁγία
40 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δικαία
1342 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαθή.
18 A-NSF
12. So then, the law itself is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-NSN
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
γέγονεν  9
1096 V-2RAI-3S
θάνατος?
2288 N-NSM
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Ἀλλὰ  10
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία,
266 N-NSF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
φανῇ
5316 V-2APS-3S
ἁμαρτίᾳ,
266 N-DSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀγαθοῦ
18 A-GSN
μοι
1473 P-1DS
κατεργαζομένη
2716 V-PNP-NSF
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑπερβολὴν
5236 N-ASF
ἁμαρτωλὸς
268 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐντολῆς.
1785 N-GSF
13. So has what is good become death to me? Of course not! Rather the sin, that it might be exposed as sin, was producing death in me through what is good, so that through the commandment the sin might become extremely sinful.
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
πνευματικός
4152 A-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σαρκικός  11
4559 A-NSM
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
πεπραμένος
4097 V-RPP-NSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁμαρτίαν
266 N-ASF
14. We know that the law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, having been ‘sold’ under sin[6]
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 — ὃ
3739 R-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κατεργάζομαι
2716 V-PNI-1S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γινώσκω:
1097 V-PAI-1S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
πράσσω,  12
4238 V-PAI-1S
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
μισῶ
3404 V-PAI-1S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιῶ!  13
4160 V-PAI-1S
15. —you see, I do not understand what I am doing: I do not practice what I want to do, but I do what I hate![7]
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιῶ,
4160 V-PAI-1S
σύμφημι
4852 V-PAI-1S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καλός.
2570 A-NSM
16. But if I do what I do not want to do, I agree with the law that it is good.
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
κατεργάζομαι
2716 V-PNI-1S
αὐτό,  14
846 P-ASN
ἀλλ᾿  15
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
οἰκοῦσα
3611 V-PAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἁμαρτία.
266 N-NSF
17. So now it is no longer I who am doing it, but the sin dwelling in me.
Chapter 7 Verse 18
18 Οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἰκεῖ
3611 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοί,
1473 P-1DS
τοῦτ’
3778 D-NSN
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σαρκί
4561 N-DSF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἀγαθόν·
18 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
θέλειν
2309 V-PAN
παράκειταί
3873 V-PNI-3S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατεργάζεσθαι
2716 V-PNN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
καλὸν
2570 A-ASN
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρίσκω.  16
2147 V-PAI-1S
18. Further, I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; because to will is present with me, but I do not find how to perform the good.
Chapter 7 Verse 19
19 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
ποιῶ
4160 V-PAI-1S
ἀγαθόν·
18 A-ASN
ἀλλ᾿  17
235 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
κακὸν
2556 A-ASN
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
πράσσω.
4238 V-PAI-1S
19. Because I do not do the good that I want to do; rather I practice the evil that I do not want to do.
Chapter 7 Verse 20
20 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
ἐγὼ  18
1473 P-1NS
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιῶ,
4160 V-PAI-1S
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
κατεργάζομαι
2716 V-PNI-1S
αὐτό,
846 P-ASN
ἀλλ᾿  19
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
οἰκοῦσα
3611 V-PAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἁμαρτία.
266 N-NSF
20. Now if I do what I do not want to do, it is no longer I who do it, but the sin dwelling in me.
Chapter 7 Verse 21
21 Εὑρίσκω
2147 V-PAI-1S
ἄρα
686 PRT
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νόμον,
3551 N-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θέλοντι
2309 V-PAP-DSM
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
καλόν,
2570 A-ASN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κακὸν
2556 A-NSN
παράκειται.
3873 V-PNI-3S
21. So I find this ‘law’: when I want to do good, evil is right there with me.
Chapter 7 Verse 22
22 Συνήδομαι
4913 V-PNI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἔσω
2080 ADV
ἄνθρωπον,
444 N-ASM
22. I joyfully agree with God’s law according to the inner man,
Chapter 7 Verse 23
23 βλέπω
991 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μέλεσίν
3196 N-DPN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἀντιστρατευόμενον
497 V-PNP-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νοός
3563 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰχμαλωτίζοντά
163 V-PAP-ASM
με  20
1473 P-1AS
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄντι
1510 V-PAP-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μέλεσίν
3196 N-DPN
μου.
1473 P-1GS
23. but I see a different ‘law’ in my body parts, warring against the law of my mind and taking me captive to the law of the sin that is in my body parts.
Chapter 7 Verse 24
24 Ταλαίπωρος
5005 A-NSM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἄνθρωπος!
444 N-NSM
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
με
1473 P-1AS
ῥύσεται
4506 V-FDI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σώματος
4983 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
τούτου?
3778 D-GSM
24. What a wretched man I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?[8]
Chapter 7 Verse 25
25 Εὐχαριστῷ  21
2168 V-PAI-1S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
— διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν!
2249 P-1GP
Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
νοῒ
3563 N-DSM
δουλεύω
1398 V-PAI-1S
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σαρκὶ,
4561 N-DSF
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
ἁμαρτίας.
266 N-GSF
25. I thank God—through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, with the mind I myself serve God’s law, but with the flesh, sin’s law.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
ἄρα
686 PRT
νῦν
3568 ADV
κατάκριμα
2631 N-NSN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
περιπατοῦσιν
4043 V-PAP-DPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Πνεῦμα,  1
4151 N-ASN
1. Now then, there is no condemnation to those in Christ Jesus who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit,[1]
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζωῆς
2222 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
ἠλευθέρωσέν
1659 V-AAI-3S
με  2
1473 P-1AS
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θανάτου.
2288 N-GSM
2. because the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me[2] free from the law of the sin and the death.
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀδύνατον
102 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
ἠσθένει
770 V-IAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκός,
4561 N-GSF

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
Υἱὸν
457 N-ASM
πέμψας
3992 V-AAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁμοιώματι
3667 N-DSN
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
ἁμαρτίας,
266 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἁμαρτίας:
266 N-GSF
κατέκρινεν
2632 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁμαρτίαν
266 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σαρκί,
4561 N-DSF
3. Further, what the law could not do, in that it was weak due to the flesh, God has done by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned the sin in the flesh,[3]
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δικαίωμα
1345 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
περιπατοῦσιν
4043 V-PAP-DPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Πνεῦμα.
4151 N-ASN
4. so that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
ὄντες
1510 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
φρονοῦσιν,
5426 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος.
4151 N-GSN
5. Those who live according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
φρόνημα
5427 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
θάνατος,
2288 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φρόνημα
5427 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνη·
1515 N-NSF
6. Further, the mind-set of the flesh yields death, but the mind-set of the Spirit yields life and peace;
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 διότι
1360 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φρόνημα
5427 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
ἔχθρα
2189 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὑποτάσσεται,
5293 V-PPI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
δύναται.
1410 V-PNI-3S
7. because the mind-set of the flesh represents enmity against God, since it does not submit to God’s law, nor indeed can it.
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
σαρκὶ
4561 N-DSF
ὄντες
1510 V-PAP-NPM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
ἀρέσαι
700 V-AAN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνανται.
1410 V-PNI-3P
8. So, those who are ‘in flesh’ cannot please God.[4]
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐστὲ
1510 V-PAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
σαρκί
4561 N-DSF
ἀλλ᾿  3
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι,
4151 N-DSN
εἴπερ
1512 COND
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
οἰκεῖ
3611 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
Εἰ
1487 COND
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
Χριστοῦ  4
5547 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει,
2192 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
9. You, however, are not ‘in flesh’ but ‘in Spirit’, if indeed God’s Spirit dwells in you. Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he is not His.
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
σῶμα
4983 N-NSN
νεκρὸν
3498 A-NSN
δι᾿  5
1223 PREP
ἁμαρτίαν,
266 N-ASF
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
δικαιοσύνην.
1343 N-ASF
10. But if Christ is in you, the body is dead through sin, but the Spirit is life through righteousness.
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐγείραντος  6
1453 V-AAP-GSM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
οἰκεῖ
3611 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP

3588 T-NSM
ἐγείρας
1453 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Χριστὸν  7
5547 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ζωοποιήσει
2227 V-FAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
θνητὰ
2349 A-APN
σώματα
4983 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐνοικοῦν
1774 V-PAP-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Πνεῦμα  8
4151 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
11. And if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, then He who raised the Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies[5] because of His Spirit who dwells in you.[6]
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
ὀφειλέται
3781 N-NPM
ἐσμὲν
1510 V-PAI-1P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σαρκὶ,
4561 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
ζῆν·
2198 V-PAN
12. So then, brothers, we have no obligation to the flesh, to live according to it;
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
ζῆτε,
2198 V-PAI-2P
μέλλετε
3195 V-PAI-2P
ἀποθνήσκειν·
599 V-PAN
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πράξεις
4234 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σώματος
4983 N-GSN
θανατοῦτε,
2289 V-PAI-2P
ζήσεσθε.
2198 V-FDI-2P
13. because if you live according to the flesh, you are about to die; but if you put to death the practices of the body, by the Spirit, you will live.
Chapter 8 Verse 14
14 Ὁσοι
3745 K-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἄγονται,
71 V-PPI-3P
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
υἱοὶ
457 N-NPM
Θεοῦ  9
2316 N-GSM
14. Because as many as are led by God’s Spirit, these are God’s sons[7]
Chapter 8 Verse 15
15 — οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐλάβετε
2983 V-2AAI-2P
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
δουλείας
1397 N-GSF
πάλιν
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
φόβον,
5401 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾿  10
235 CONJ
ἐλάβετε
2983 V-2AAI-2P
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
υἱοθεσίας
456 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
κράζομεν,
2896 V-PAI-1P
“Ἀββᾶ,
5 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ!”
3962 N-NSM
15. —you did not receive a spirit of slavery to fear all over again, but you did receive the Spirit of adoption by whom we cry out, “Abba, Father!”[8]
Chapter 8 Verse 16
16 Αὐτὸ
846 P-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
συμμαρτυρεῖ
4828 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐσμὲν
1510 V-PAI-1P
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
16. That Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirit that we are God’s children
Chapter 8 Verse 17
17 — εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τέκνα,
5043 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κληρονόμοι:
2818 N-NPM
κληρονόμοι
2818 N-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
συγκληρονόμοι
4789 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
(εἴπερ
1512 COND
συμπάσχομεν
4841 V-PAI-1P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνδοξασθῶμεν).
4888 V-APS-1P
17. —if children, also heirs: heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ[9] (if indeed we suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him).[10]
Chapter 8 Verse 18
18 Λογίζομαι
3049 V-PNI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἄξια
514 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
παθήματα
3804 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
καιροῦ
2540 N-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μέλλουσαν
3195 V-PAP-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
ἀποκαλυφθῆναι
601 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἡμᾶς.
2249 P-1AP
18. I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that is going to be revealed in us.
Chapter 8 Verse 19
19 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀποκαραδοκία
603 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κτίσεως
2937 N-GSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀποκάλυψιν
602 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
457 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἀπεκδέχεται·
553 V-PNI-3S
19. You see, the creation waits with eager anticipation for the revelation of God’s sons;
Chapter 8 Verse 20
20 τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ματαιότητι
3153 N-DSF

3588 T-NSF
κτίσις
2937 N-NSF
ὑπετάγη,
5293 V-2API-3S
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ἑκοῦσα,
1635 A-NSF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὑποτάξαντα,
5293 V-AAP-ASM
ἐπ᾿  11
1909 PREP
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
20. because without choice the creation was subjected to futility, due to the One who did the subjecting, based on the hope
Chapter 8 Verse 21
21 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὴ
846 P-NSF

3588 T-NSF
κτίσις
2937 N-NSF
ἐλευθερωθήσεται
1659 V-FPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δουλείας
1397 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
φθορᾶς
5356 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐλευθερίαν
1657 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τέκνων
5043 N-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
21. that the creation itself will also be set free from the bondage to decay into the freedom of the glory of God’s children.[11]
Chapter 8 Verse 22
22 Οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
κτίσις
2937 N-NSF
συστενάζει
4959 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνωδίνει
4944 V-PAI-3S
ἄχρι
891 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν.
3568 ADV
22. Yes, we know that the whole creation has been groaning and in labor pains until now.
Chapter 8 Verse 23
23 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ  12
846 P-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπαρχὴν
536 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
ἔχοντες,
2192 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
αὐτοὶ  13
846 P-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-1DPM
στενάζομεν,  14
4727 V-PAI-1P
υἱοθεσίαν
456 N-ASF
ἀπεκδεχόμενοι,
553 V-PNP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπολύτρωσιν
629 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σώματος
4983 N-GSN
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
23. Not only that, we ourselves also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we groan within ourselves, eagerly awaiting adoption, the redemption of our body.
Chapter 8 Verse 24
24 Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
ἐσώθημεν,
4982 V-API-1P
ἐλπὶς
1680 N-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βλεπομένη
991 V-PPP-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐλπίς
1680 N-NSF
— ὃ
3739 R-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
βλέπει
991 V-PAI-3S
τις,
5100 X-NSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
ἐλπίζει?
1679 V-PAI-3S
24. Yes, we were saved in the hope,[12] but a hope that is seen is not hope—why would anyone hope for what he sees?
Chapter 8 Verse 25
25 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βλέπομεν
991 V-PAI-1P
ἐλπίζομεν,
1679 V-PAI-1P
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὑπομονῆς
5281 N-GSF
ἀπεκδεχόμεθα.
553 V-PNI-1P
25. But if we hope for what we do not see, we eagerly await it with endurance.
Chapter 8 Verse 26
26 Ὡσαύτως
5615 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
συναντιλαμβάνεται
4878 V-PNI-3S
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἀσθενείαις  16
769 N-DPF
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
προσευξόμεθα  17
4336 V-FDI-1P
καθὸ
2526 ADV
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδαμεν.
1492 V-RAI-1P
Ἀλλ᾿  18
235 CONJ
αὐτὸ
846 P-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ὑπερεντυγχάνει
5241 V-PAI-3S
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν  19
2249 P-1GP
στεναγμοῖς
4726 N-DPM
ἀλαλήτοις,
215 A-DPM
26. Likewise also the Spirit comes to the aid of the hope in our weaknesses, since we do not know what we need to pray for. Indeed the Spirit Himself intercedes on our behalf with inexpressible groanings,
Chapter 8 Verse 27
27
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐρευνῶν  20
2045 V-PAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
τί
5101 I-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φρόνημα
5427 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος,
4151 N-GSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ἐντυγχάνει
1793 V-PAI-3S
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἁγίων.
40 A-GPM
27. while He who searches the hearts knows what is on the Spirit’s mind, since He prays for the saints in accordance with God.[13]
Chapter 8 Verse 28
28 Οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀγαπῶσιν
25 V-PAP-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
πάντα
3956 A-APN
συνεργεῖ
4903 V-PAI-3S
εἰς  21
1519 PREP
ἀγαθόν,
18 A-ASN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πρόθεσιν
4286 N-ASF
κλητοῖς
2822 A-DPM
οὖσιν.
1510 V-PAP-DPM
28. Further, we know that all things work together for good for those who love God, for those who are called according to purpose.
Chapter 8 Verse 29
29 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
οὓς
3739 R-APM
προέγνω
4267 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προώρισεν
4309 V-AAI-3S
συμμόρφους
4832 A-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰκόνος
1504 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πρωτότοκον
4416 A-ASM-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πολλοῖς
4183 A-DPM
ἀδελφοῖς·
80 N-DPM
29. Because whom He foreknew He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son,[14] so that He would be the firstborn among many brothers.
Chapter 8 Verse 30
30 οὓς
3739 R-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
προώρισεν,
4309 V-AAI-3S
τούτους
3778 D-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλεσεν·
2564 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐκάλεσεν,
2564 V-AAI-3S
τούτους
3778 D-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδικαίωσεν·
1344 V-AAI-3S
οὓς
3739 R-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐδικαίωσεν,
1344 V-AAI-3S
τούτους
3778 D-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξασεν.
1392 V-AAI-3S
30. Further, whom He predestined, these He also called; and whom He called, these He also justified; and whom He justified, these He also glorified.[15]
Chapter 8 Verse 31
31 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν
2046 V-FAI-1P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ταῦτα?
3778 D-APN
Εἰ
1487 COND

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
τίς
5101 I-NSM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμῶν?
2249 P-1GP
31. What then shall we say to these things? Since God is for us, who is against us?
Chapter 8 Verse 32
32 Ὁς
3739 R-NSM
γε
1065 PRT
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἰδίου
2398 A-GSM
Υἱοῦ
457 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐφείσατο,
5339 V-ADI-3S
ἀλλ᾿  22
235 CONJ
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
χαρίσεται?
5483 V-FDI-3S
32. He who did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him up on behalf of us all, how shall He not with Him also graciously give us all things?[16]
Chapter 8 Verse 33
33 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐγκαλέσει
1458 V-FAI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἐκλεκτῶν
1588 A-GPM
Θεοῦ?
2316 N-GSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δικαιῶν.
1344 V-PAP-NSM
33. Who will bring a charge against God’s chosen ones? God is He who justifies.
Chapter 8 Verse 34
34 Τίς
5101 I-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κατακρίνων?
2632 V-PAP-NSM
Χριστὸς  23
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀποθανών,
599 V-2AAP-NSM
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ  24
2532 CONJ
ἐγερθείς,
1453 V-APP-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καί  25
2532 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
δεξιᾷ
1188 A-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐντυγχάνει
1793 V-PAI-3S
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
34. Who is he who condemns? Christ is He who died, but even more, was indeed raised, who indeed is at the right hand of God, who indeed intercedes on our behalf.[17]
Chapter 8 Verse 35
35 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
χωρίσει
5563 V-FAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀγάπης
26 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ?
5547 N-GSM
Θλῖψις
2347 N-NSF

2228 PRT
στενοχωρία
4730 N-NSF

2228 PRT
διωγμὸς
1375 N-NSM

2228 PRT
λιμὸς
3042 N-NSM

2228 PRT
γυμνότης
1132 N-NSF

2228 PRT
κίνδυνος
2794 N-NSM

2228 PRT
μάχαιρα?
3162 N-NSF
35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Will it be affliction or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or peril or sword?
Chapter 8 Verse 36
36 (Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἕνεκά  26
1752 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
θανατούμεθα
2289 V-PPI-1P
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν·
2250 N-ASF
ἐλογίσθημεν
3049 V-API-1P
ὡς
5613 ADV
πρόβατα
4263 N-NPN
σφαγῆς.”)
4967 N-GSF
36. (As it is written: “For your sake we are being put to death all day long; we are accounted as sheep for slaughter.”[18])
Chapter 8 Verse 37
37 Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτοις
3778 D-DPN
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
ὑπερνικῶμεν
5245 V-PAI-1P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγαπήσαντος
25 V-AAP-GSM
ἡμᾶς.
2249 P-1AP
37. No, in all these things we prevail completely through Him who loved us.
Chapter 8 Verse 38
38 Πέπεισμαι
3982 V-RPI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
θάνατος
2288 N-NSM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ζωὴ,
2222 N-NSF
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἀρχαὶ
746 N-NPF
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
δυνάμεις,
1411 N-NPF
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐνεστῶτα
1764 V-RAP-NPN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
μέλλοντα,  27
3195 V-PAP-NPN
38. Because I am persuaded that neither death nor life, neither angels nor principalities nor powers, neither things present nor things to come,
Chapter 8 Verse 39
39 οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ὕψωμα
5313 N-NSN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
βάθος
899 N-NSN
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
τις
5100 X-NSF
κτίσις
2937 N-NSF
ἑτέρα
2087 A-NSF
δυνήσεται
1410 V-FDI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
χωρίσαι
5563 V-AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀγάπης
26 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
39. neither height nor depth nor any other created thing will have the power to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.[19]
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Ἀλήθειαν
225 N-ASF
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
— οὐ
3756 PRT-N
ψεύδομαι·
5574 V-PNI-1S
συμμαρτυρούσης
4828 V-PAP-GSF
μοι
1473 P-1DS
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συνειδήσεώς
4893 N-GSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ
40 A-DSN

1. I am speaking the truth in Christ—I am not lying; my conscience is testifying with me in the Holy Spirit—
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
λύπη
3077 N-NSF
μοί
1473 P-1DS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδιάλειπτος  1
88 A-NSF
ὀδύνη
3601 N-NSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
μου.
1473 P-1GS
2. I have great sorrow and unceasing distress in my heart.
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 Εὐχόμην  2
2172 V-INI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀνάθεμα
331 N-NSN
εἶναι  3
1510 V-PAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδελφῶν
80 N-GPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συγγενῶν
4773 A-GPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα,
4561 N-ASF
3. For I keep wishing that I myself could be accursed away from the Messiah for the sake of my brothers, my physical relatives,
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 οἵτινές
3748 R-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
Ἰσραηλῖται·
2475 N-NPM
ὧν
3739 R-GPM

3588 T-NSF
υἱοθεσία
456 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
διαθῆκαι
1242 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
νομοθεσία
3548 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
λατρεία
2999 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐπαγγελίαι·
1860 N-NPF
4. the Israelites.[1] To them belong the adoption, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the temple service, and the promises.
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 ὧν
3739 R-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πατέρες,
3962 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὧν
3739 R-GPM

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
(τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σάρκα),
4561 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πάντων,
3956 A-GPN
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
εὐλογητὸς
2128 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας!
165 N-APM
Ἀμήν.
281 HEB
5. The patriarchs are theirs, and from them came the Christ (the physical part),[2] who is over all, God forever blessed. Amen.
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οἷον
3634 K-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐκπέπτωκεν
1601 V-RAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!
2316 N-GSM
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
Ἰσραήλ·
2474 N-PRI
6. However, it is not as though the Word of God has failed![3] For not all who have descended from Israel are ‘Israel’.
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 οὐδ᾽
3761 CONJ-N
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
σπέρμα
4690 N-NSN
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
τέκνα·
5043 N-NPN
ἀλλ᾿,
235 CONJ
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
κληθήσεταί
2564 V-FPI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
σπέρμα”.
4690 N-NSN
7. Neither are they all ‘children’ because they are Abraham’s descendants; but, “in Isaac will your seed be called.”[4]
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 Τοῦτ
3778 D-NSN
̓ ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς,
4561 N-GSF
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐπαγγελίας
1860 N-GSF
λογίζεται
3049 V-PNI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σπέρμα.
4690 N-ASN
8. That is, it is not the physical children who are God’s ‘children’, but the children of the promise are regarded as ‘seed’.
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Ἐπαγγελίας
1860 N-GSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
οὗτος:
3778 D-NSM
“Κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καιρὸν
2540 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ἐλεύσομαι,
2064 V-FDI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Σάρρᾳ
4564 N-DSF
υἱός.”
457 N-NSM
9. For this is the word of promise: “At this season I will come, and Sarah will have a son.”[5]
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ῥεβέκκα
4479 N-NSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἑνὸς
145 A-GSM
κοίτην
2845 N-ASF
ἔχουσα,
2192 V-PAP-NSF
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
10. Not only that, but also when Rebecca had conceived twins by our forefather Isaac
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 (μήπω
3380 ADV-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
γεννηθέντων,
1080 V-APP-GPM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
πραξάντων
4238 V-AAP-GPM
τι
5100 X-ASN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-ASN

2228 PRT
κακόν,  4
2556 A-ASN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐκλογὴν
1589 N-ASF
πρόθεσις
4286 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  5
2316 N-GSM
μένῃ,
3306 V-PAS-3S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καλοῦντος),
2564 V-PAP-GSM
11. (though they had not yet been born, not having done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to election might stand, not of works but of Him who calls),
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 ἐρρέθη  6
2046 V-API-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
δουλεύσει
1398 V-FAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐλάσσονι”.
1640 A-DSM
12. it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.”[6]
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
ἠγάπησα,
25 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἡσαῦ  7
2269 N-PRI
ἐμίσησα.”
3404 V-AAI-1S
13. As it is written: “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.”[7]
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν,
2046 V-FAI-1P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀδικία
93 N-NSF
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ?
2316 N-DSM
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
14. So what shall we say, there is no injustice with God, is there? Of course not!
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Μωϋσῇ  9
3475 N-DSM
λέγει:  8
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἐλεήσω
1653 V-FAI-1S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐλεῶ,
1653 V-PAS-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἰκτειρήσω  10
3627 V-FAI-1S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἂν
302 PRT
οἰκτείρω.”  11
3627 V-PAS-1S
15. For He says to Moses: “I will have mercy on whomever I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whomever I have compassion.”[8]
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θέλοντος
2309 V-PAP-GSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τρέχοντος,
5143 V-PAP-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐλεοῦντος  12
1653 V-PAP-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
16. So then, it is not of him who wills nor of him who strives, but of God who shows mercy.
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
Γραφὴ
1124 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Φαραὼ
5328 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐξήγειρά
1825 V-AAI-1S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἐνδείξωμαι  13
1731 V-AMS-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δυναμίν
1411 N-ASF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπως
3704 ADV
διαγγελῇ  14
1229 V-2APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γῇ.”
1093 N-DSF
17. For the Scripture says to Pharaoh: “I raised you up for this very purpose, that I might display my power in you, and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.”[9]
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
ἐλεεῖ,
1653 V-PAI-3S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
σκληρύνει.
4645 V-PAI-3S
18. So then, He has mercy on whom He wishes, and He hardens whom He wishes.
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 Ἐρεῖς
2046 V-FAI-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μοι,  15
1473 P-1DS
“Τί  16
5101 I-ASN
ἔτι
2089 ADV
μέμφεται?
3201 V-PNI-3S
Τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
βουλήματι
1013 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἀνθέστηκεν?”
436 V-RAI-3S
19. You will say to me then, “Why does He still find fault? For who has ever resisted His will?”
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Μενοῦνγε,
3304 PRT

5599 INJ
ἄνθρωπε,  17
444 N-VSM
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
τίς
5101 I-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
ἀνταποκρινόμενος
470 V-PNP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ?
2316 N-DSM
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐρεῖ
2046 V-FAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλάσμα
4110 N-NSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πλάσαντι,
4111 V-AAP-DSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
ἐποίησας
4160 V-AAI-2S
οὕτως?”
3779 ADV
20. Really now, just who are you, O man, to talk back to God? What is formed will not say to the one who formed it, “Why did you make me like this,” will it?
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21
2228 PRT
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
κεραμεὺς
2763 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πηλοῦ,
4081 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
φυράματος
5445 N-GSN
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN

3739 R-ASN
μὲν
3303 PRT
εἰς
1519 PREP
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
σκεῦος,
4632 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀτιμίαν?
819 N-ASF
21. Or has the potter no right over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honor and another for dishonor?[10]
Chapter 9 Verse 22
22 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θέλων
2309 V-PAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐνδείξασθαι
1731 V-AMN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀργὴν
3709 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνωρίσαι
1107 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δυνατὸν
1415 A-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἤνεγκεν
5342 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
πολλῇ
4183 A-DSF
μακροθυμίᾳ
3115 N-DSF
σκεύη
4632 N-APN
ὀργῆς
3709 N-GSF
κατηρτισμένα
2675 V-RPP-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀπώλειαν,
684 N-ASF
22. What if God, wishing to display His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction,
Chapter 9 Verse 23
23 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γνωρίσῃ  18
1107 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλοῦτον
4149 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
σκεύη
4632 N-APN
ἐλέους,
1656 N-GSN

3739 R-APN
προητοίμασεν
4282 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
δόξαν,
1391 N-ASF
23. just in order to make known the riches of His glory on vessels of mercy,[11] which He prepared beforehand for glory,
Chapter 9 Verse 24
24 οὓς
3739 R-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλεσεν
2564 V-AAI-3S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
ἐξ
1537 PREP
Ἰουδαίων
2453 A-GPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐθνῶν?
1484 N-GPN
24. even us whom He called, not only from the Jews but also from the Gentiles?
Chapter 9 Verse 25
25 Ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ωσηὲ  19
5617 N-PRI
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Καλέσω
2564 V-FAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
λαόν
2992 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
‘λαόν
2992 N-ASM
μου’,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠγαπημένην
25 V-RPP-ASF
‘ἠγαπημένην’.”
25 V-RPP-ASF
25. As He also says in Hosea: “I will call the ‘not my people’, ‘my people’, and the ‘not loved’ (f), ‘loved’.”[12]
Chapter 9 Verse 26
26 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τόπῳ
5117 N-DSM
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐρρέθη  20
2046 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
‘Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
λαός
2992 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὑμεῖς’,
5210 P-2NP
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
κληθήσονται
2564 V-FPI-3P
υἱοὶ
457 N-NPM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ζῶντος.”
2198 V-PAP-GSM
26. “And it will be in the place where it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ there they will be called sons of the living God.”[13]
Chapter 9 Verse 27
27 Ἡσαΐας  21
2268 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κράζει
2896 V-PAI-3S
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ:
2474 N-PRI
“Ἐὰν
1437 COND

3588 T-NSM
ἀριθμὸς
706 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
457 N-GPM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSF
ἄμμος
285 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κατάλειμμα  22
2640 N-NSN
σωθήσεται·
4982 V-FPI-3S
27. And Isaiah cries out concerning Israel: “Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, only the remnant will be saved;
Chapter 9 Verse 28
28 λόγον
3056 N-ASM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
συντελῶν
4931 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συντέμνων
4932 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
δικαιοσύνῃ·
1343 N-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
συντετμημένον  23
4932 V-RPP-ASM
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.”
1093 N-GSF
28. because He is finishing and cutting short an accounting in righteousness; yes, the Lord will impose a condensed accounting[14] upon the earth.”[15]
Chapter 9 Verse 29
29 Καὶ  24
2532 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
προείρηκεν
4302 V-RAI-3S
Ἡσαΐας:
2268 N-NSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
Σαβαὼθ
4519 HEB
ἐγκατέλιπεν  25
1459 V-2AAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
σπέρμα,
4690 N-ASN
ὡς
5613 ADV
Σόδομα
4670 N-NPN
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐγενήθημεν,
1096 V-AOI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
Γόμορρα
1116 N-NSF
ἂν
302 PRT
ὡμοιώθημεν.”  26
3666 V-API-1P
29. And as Isaiah had said previously: “Unless the LORD of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made like Gomorrah.”[16]
Chapter 9 Verse 30
30 Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐροῦμεν?
2046 V-FAI-1P
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἔθνη,
1484 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
διώκοντα
1377 V-PAP-NPN
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
κατέλαβεν
2638 V-2AAI-3S
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως·
4102 N-GSF
30. So what shall we say? That Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, attained to righteousness, namely the righteousness that comes from faith;
Chapter 9 Verse 31
31 Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
διώκων
1377 V-PAP-NSM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
δικαιοσύνης,
1343 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
δικαιοσύνης  27
1343 N-GSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔφθασεν.
5348 V-AAI-3S
31. while Israel, pursuing a standard of righteousness, did not attain to that standard.
Chapter 9 Verse 32
32 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί?
5101 I-ASN
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως,
4102 N-GSF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
νόμου.  28
3551 N-GSM
Προσέκοψαν
4350 V-AAI-3P
γὰρ  29
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λίθῳ
3037 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
προσκόμματος·
4348 N-GSN
32. Why not? Because it was not from faith, but as from works of the law. They stumbled over the ‘stumbling stone’;
Chapter 9 Verse 33
33 καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ  30
3708 V-2AMM-2S
τίθημι
5087 V-PAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σιὼν
4622 N-PRI
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
προσκόμματος
4348 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέτραν
4073 N-ASF
σκανδάλου,
4625 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς  31
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πιστεύων
4100 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
καταισχυνθήσεται.”
2617 V-FPI-3S
33. as it is written: “Look! I am placing in Zion a stumbling stone and a rock of offense, and no one who believes on Him will be put to shame.”[17]
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 Ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM

3588 T-NSF
μὲν
3303 PRT
εὐδοκία
2107 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐμῆς
1699 S-1SGSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δέησις
1162 N-NSF
 1
3588 T-NSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ
2474 N-PRI
ἐστιν  2
1510 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σωτηρίαν.
4991 N-ASF
1. Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is for their salvation.
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 Μαρτυρῶ
3140 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ζῆλον
2205 N-ASM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἔχουσιν,
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐπίγνωσιν.
1922 N-ASF
2. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to real knowledge.
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 Ἀγνοοῦντες
50 V-PAP-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
δικαιοσύνην  3
1343 N-ASF
ζητοῦντες
2212 V-PAP-NPM
στῆσαι,
2476 V-AAN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δικαιοσύνῃ
1343 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὑπετάγησαν.
5293 V-2API-3P
3. For they, failing to understand God’s righteousness and seeking to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted to God’s righteousness.
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Τέλος
5056 N-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πιστεύοντι
4100 V-PAP-DSM
4. Now for everyone who believes into righteousness, Christ is the end of the law[1]
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 — Μωσῆς  4
3475 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
γράφει
1125 V-PAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ  5
3588 T-GSM
νόμου,
3551 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας
4160 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ζήσεται
2198 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς”.
846 P-DPN
5. —Moses writes about the righteousness that is from the law: “The person who does these things will live by them.”[2]
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἴπῃς
3004 V-2AAS-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
‘Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἀναβήσεται
305 V-FDI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανόν?’”
3772 N-ASM
(τοῦτ᾽
3778 D-NSN
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
καταγαγεῖν)
2609 V-2AAN
6. But the righteousness that is from faith speaks like this: “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’”[3] (that is, to bring Christ down)
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 “ἢ,
2228 PRT
‘Τίς
5101 I-NSM
καταβήσεται
2597 V-FDI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄβυσσον?’”
12 N-ASF
(τοῦτ᾽
3778 D-NSN
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἀναγαγεῖν).
321 V-2AAN
7. “or, ‘Who will descend into the abyss?’”[4] (that is, to bring Christ up from the dead).
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
λέγει?
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἐγγύς
1451 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥῆμά
4487 N-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματί
4750 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
σου”
4771 P-2GS
(τοῦτ᾽
3778 D-NSN
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF

3739 R-ASN
κηρύσσομεν):
2784 V-PAI-1P
8. So what does it say? “The message is near you, in your mouth and in your heart”[5] (that is, the message of faith that we proclaim):
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ὁμολογήσῃς
3670 V-AAS-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματί
4750 N-DSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
“Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν”,
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστεύσῃς
4100 V-AAS-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἤγειρεν  6
1453 V-AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
σωθήσῃ.
4982 V-FPI-2S
9. That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 Καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πιστεύεται
4100 V-PPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
στόματι
4750 N-DSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὁμολογεῖται
3670 V-PPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σωτηρίαν.
4991 N-ASF
10. Because with the heart one believes into righteousness, and with the mouth one promises[6] into salvation.
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
Γραφή:  7
1124 N-NSF
“Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πιστεύων
4100 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
καταισχυνθήσεται”·
2617 V-FPI-3S
11. Because the Scripture says: “Everyone who believes on Him will never be put to shame”[7];
Chapter 10 Verse 12
12 οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
διαστολὴ
1293 N-NSF
Ἰουδαίου
2453 A-GSM
τε
5037 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἕλληνος,
1672 N-GSM

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
πλουτῶν
4147 V-PAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐπικαλουμένους
1941 V-PMP-APM
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
12. because there is no distinction between Jew and Greek, since the same Lord of all is rich to all who call upon Him;
Chapter 10 Verse 13
13 “Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐπικαλέσηται
1941 V-AMS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
σωθήσεται.”
4982 V-FPI-3S
13. because: “Everyone who calls on the name of the LORD will be saved.”[8]
Chapter 10 Verse 14
14 Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐπικαλέσονται  8
1941 V-FMI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπίστευσαν?
4100 V-AAI-3P
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πιστεύσουσιν  9
4100 V-FAI-3P
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤκουσαν?
191 V-AAI-3P
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσουσιν  10
191 V-FAI-3P
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
κηρύσσοντος?
2784 V-PAP-GSM
14. How then will they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard? And how will they hear without someone proclaiming it?
Chapter 10 Verse 15
15 Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κηρύξουσιν  11
2784 V-FAI-3P
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀποσταλῶσιν?
649 V-2APS-3P
Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ὡς
5613 ADV
ὡραῖοι
5611 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πόδες
4228 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
εὐαγγελιζομένων
2097 V-PMP-GPM
εἰρήνην,  12
1515 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
εὐαγγελιζομένων
2097 V-PMP-GPM
τὰ  13
3588 T-APN
ἀγαθά.”
18 A-APN
15. And how will they proclaim unless they are sent? As it is written: “How timely is the arrival[9] of those who bring good news of peace,[10] of those who announce the good things.”[11]
Chapter 10 Verse 16
16 (Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ὑπήκουσαν
5219 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εὐαγγελίῳ·
2098 N-DSN
Ἡσαΐας
2268 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐπίστευσεν
4100 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀκοῇ
189 N-DSF
ἡμῶν?”)
2249 P-1GP
16. (However, they did not all obey the gospel; because Isaiah says: “LORD, who has believed our message?”[12])
Chapter 10 Verse 17
17 Ἄρα  14
686 PRT

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀκοῆς,
189 N-GSF

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκοὴ
189 N-NSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
ῥήματος
4487 N-GSN
Θεοῦ.  15
2316 N-GSM
17. So, the faith is from a message, and that message is by the Word of God.[13]
Chapter 10 Verse 18
18 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤκουσαν?
191 V-AAI-3P
Μενοῦνγε:
3304 PRT
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
φθόγγος
5353 N-NSM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πέρατα
4009 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκουμένης
3625 N-GSF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ῥήματα
4487 N-NPN
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
18. But I say, did they really not hear? Indeed yes: “Their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their spoken words to the ends of the inhabited world.”[14]
Chapter 10 Verse 19
19 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔγνω
1097 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰσραήλ?  16
2474 N-PRI
Πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
Μωσῆς  17
3475 N-NSM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
παραζηλώσω  18
3863 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔθνει,  19
1484 N-DSN
ἐπὶ  20
1909 PREP
ἔθνει
1484 N-DSN
ἀσυνέτῳ
801 A-DSN
παροργιῶ
3949 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς.”
5210 P-2AP
19. Again I say, did Israel really not know? First Moses says: “I will provoke you to jealousy by a non-nation, I will move you to anger by a senseless nation.”[15]
Chapter 10 Verse 20
20 Ἡσαΐας
2268 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποτολμᾷ
662 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Εὑρέθην  21
2147 V-API-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
μὴ  22
3361 PRT-N
ζητοῦσιν·
2212 V-PAP-DPM
ἐμφανὴς
1717 A-NSM
ἐγενόμην
1096 V-2ADI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπερωτῶσιν.”
1905 V-PAP-DPM
20. But Isaiah is so bold as to say: “I was found by those who were not seeking me; I was revealed to those who were not asking for me.”[16]
Chapter 10 Verse 21
21 Πρὸς
4314 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ὁλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
ἐξεπέτασα
1600 V-AAI-1S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖράς
5495 N-APF
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρὸς
4314 PREP
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
ἀπειθοῦντα
544 V-PAP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀντιλέγοντα.”
483 V-PAP-ASM
21. But concerning Israel he says: “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and contrary people.”[17]
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀπώσατο
683 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
Ἰσραηλίτης
2475 N-NSM
εἰμί,
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σπέρματος
4690 N-GSN
Ἁβραάμ,
11 N-PRI
φυλῆς
5443 N-GSF
Βενιαμίν!  1
958 N-PRI
1. So now I say, God did not reject His people, did He? Of course not! Why I myself am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, from the tribe of Benjamin![1]
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπώσατο
683 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
προέγνω.
4267 V-AAI-3S

2228 PRT
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἠλίᾳ  2
2243 N-DSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
Γραφή,
1124 N-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐντυγχάνει
1793 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
λέγων:  3
3004 V-PAP-NSM
2. God has not rejected His people whom He foreknew. Do you not know what the Scripture says about Elijah, how he appeals to God against Israel saying:
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 “Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προφήτας
4396 N-APM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀπέκτειναν
615 V-AAI-3P
καὶ  4
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
θυσιαστήριά
2379 N-APN
σου
4771 P-2GS
κατέσκαψαν·
2679 V-AAI-3P
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ὑπελείφθην
5275 V-API-1S
μόνος,
3441 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζητοῦσιν
2212 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχήν
5590 N-ASF
μου!”
1473 P-1GS
3. “LORD, they have killed your prophets and torn down your altars; I am the only one left, and they are trying to take my life!”[2]
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
χρηματισμός?
5538 N-NSM
“Κατέλιπον  5
2641 V-2AAI-1S
ἐμαυτῷ
1683 F-1DSM
ἑπτακισχιλίους
2035 A-APM
ἄνδρας
435 N-APM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔκαμψαν
2578 V-AAI-3P
γόνυ
1119 N-ASN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Βάαλ.”
896 N-PRI
4. But what does the divine response say to him? “I have reserved for myself seven thousand men[3] who have not bowed the knee to Baal.”[4]
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
καιρῷ,
2540 N-DSM
λεῖμμα
3005 N-NSN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐκλογὴν
1589 N-ASF
χάριτος
5485 N-GSF
γέγονεν.
1096 V-2RAI-3S
5. Even so then at this present time, there is a remnant according to an election by grace.
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
χάριτι,
5485 N-DSF
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων·
2041 N-GPN
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
χάρις.
5485 N-NSF
Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἔργων,
2041 N-GPN
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
χάρις·
5485 N-NSF
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἔργον
2041 N-NSN
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἔργον.  6
2041 N-NSN
6. Now if by grace, it is no longer from works; otherwise the grace is no longer grace. But if from works, it is no longer grace; otherwise the work is no longer work.[5]
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 Τί
5101 I-NSN
οὖν?
3767 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐπιζητεῖ
1934 V-PAI-3S
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
τούτου  7
5127 D-GSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπέτυχεν·
2013 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκλογὴ
1589 N-NSF
ἐπέτυχεν,
2013 V-2AAI-3S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λοιποὶ
3062 A-NPM
ἐπωρώθησαν.
4456 V-API-3P
7. What then? What Israel is seeking, this it did not obtain; but the election[6] did obtain it, while the rest were dulled.
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 Καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
κατανύξεως,
2659 N-GSF
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλέπειν
991 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σήμερον
4594 ADV
ἡμέρας.”
2250 N-GSF
8. Just as it is written: “God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that were not to see and ears that were not to hear, to this very day.”[7]
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S

3588 T-NSF
τράπεζα
5132 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
παγίδα
3803 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
θήραν,
2339 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
σκάνδαλον
4625 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀνταπόδομα
468 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
9. And David says: “Let their table be made into a snare and into a trap, into a stumbling block and into a retribution to them.
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 Σκοτισθήτωσαν
4654 V-APM-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλέπειν,
991 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νῶτον
3577 N-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
σύγκαμψον.”  8
4781 V-AAM-2S
10. Let their eyes be darkened so as not to see, and their back always be bowed down.”[8]
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔπταισαν
4417 V-AAI-3P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πέσωσιν?
4098 V-2AAS-3P
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένοιτο!
1096 V-2ADO-3S
Ἀλλὰ,
235 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
παραπτώματι
3900 N-DSN

3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία  9
4991 N-NSF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν,
1484 N-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παραζηλῶσαι
3863 V-AAN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
11. So now I say, surely they have not stumbled so as to fall [and stay fallen]? Of course not! Rather, through their transgression the salvation has come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy.
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παράπτωμα
3900 N-NSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πλοῦτος
4149 N-NSN
κόσμου,
2889 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἥττημα
2275 N-NSN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πλοῦτος
4149 N-NSN
ἐθνῶν,
1484 N-GPN
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλήρωμα
4138 N-NSN
αὐτῶν!
846 P-GPM
12. Now if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss riches for the nations, how much more their fulfillment!
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
γὰρ  10
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
(ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅσον  11
3745 K-ASN
μέν  12
3303 PRT
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
ἀπόστολος,
652 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διακονίαν
1248 N-ASF
μου
1473 P-1GS
δοξάζω),
1392 V-PAI-1S
13. So I am speaking to you Gentiles (inasmuch as I am ‘apostle to the Gentiles’, I magnify my ministry),
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 εἴ
1487 COND
πως  13
4459 ADV-I
παραζηλώσω
3863 V-AAS-1S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σώσω
4982 V-AAS-1S
τινὰς
5100 X-APM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
14. if somehow I can provoke my own people[9] to jealousy and save some of them.
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Εἰ  14
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀποβολὴ
580 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καταλλαγὴ
2643 N-NSF
κόσμου,
2889 N-GSM
τίς
5101 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πρόσληψις  15
4356 N-NSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ζωὴ
2222 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν?
3498 A-GPM
15. For if their being rejected means reconciliation for the world, what will their restoration be but life from the dead?
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀπαρχὴ
536 N-NSF
ἁγία,
40 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φύραμα·
5445 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ  16
1487 COND

3588 T-NSF
ῥίζα
4491 N-NSF
ἁγία,
40 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κλάδοι.
2798 N-NPM
16. Now if the ‘firstfruit’ is holy, so is the whole batch; and if the root is holy, so are the branches.
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 Εἰ
1487 COND
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κλάδων
2798 N-GPM
ἐξεκλάσθησαν,
1575 V-API-3P
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἀγριέλαιος
65 N-NSF
ὢν,
1510 V-PAP-NSM
ἐνεκεντρίσθης
1461 V-API-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συγκοινωνὸς
4791 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ῥίζης
4491 N-GSF
καὶ  17
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πιότητος
4096 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐλαίας
1636 N-GSF
ἐγένου,
1096 V-2ADI-2S
17. Now if some of the branches were broken off, while you, being a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among them, and with them have become a partaker of the root and the rich sap of the cultivated olive,
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κατακαυχῶ
2620 V-PNM-2S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κλάδων
2798 N-GPM
(εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατακαυχᾶσαι
2620 V-PNI-2S
— οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
βαστάζεις,
941 V-PAI-2S
ἀλλ᾿  18
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ῥίζα
4491 N-NSF
σέ).
4771 P-2AS
18. do not boast against those branches (since if you do boast—it is not you who support the root but the root you).
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 Ἐρεῖς
2046 V-FAI-2S
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
“Ἐξεκλάσθησαν  19
1575 V-API-3P
κλάδοι
2798 N-NPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐγκεντρισθῶ.”  20
1461 V-APS-1S
19. You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.”
Chapter 11 Verse 20
20 Καλῶς.
2573 ADV
Τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀπιστίᾳ  21
570 N-DSF
ἐξεκλάσθησαν,
1575 V-API-3P
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει
4102 N-DSF
ἕστηκας.
2476 V-RAI-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὑψηλοφρόνει,  22
5309 V-PAM-2S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
φοβοῦ!
5399 V-PNM-2S
20. Granted. Because of unbelief they were broken off, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but fear!
Chapter 11 Verse 21
21 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
φύσιν
5449 N-ASF
κλάδων
2798 N-GPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐφείσατο,
5339 V-ADI-3S
μή
3361 PRT-N
πως  23
4458 PRT
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
φείσεται!  24
5339 V-FDI-3S
21. Because if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps He will not spare you either!
Chapter 11 Verse 22
22 Ἴδε
3708 V-2AAM-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
χρηστότητα
5544 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποτομίαν
663 N-ASF
Θεοῦ:
2316 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
μὲν
3303 PRT
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πεσόντας,
4098 V-2AAP-APM
ἀποτομίαν·  25
663 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σὲ,
4771 P-2AS
χρηστότητα,  26
5544 N-ASF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἐπιμείνῃς  27
1961 V-AAS-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χρηστότητι·
5544 N-DSF
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἐκκοπήσῃ.
1581 V-2FPI-2S
22. So consider the kindness and severity of God: upon those who fell, severity; but toward you, kindness, if you continue in that kindness; otherwise you too will be cut off.[10]
Chapter 11 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖνοι  28
1565 D-NPM
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπιμείνωσιν  29
1961 V-AAS-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀπιστίᾳ,  30
570 N-DSF
ἐγκεντρισθήσονται,
1461 V-FPI-3P
δυνατὸς
1415 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεός
2316 N-NSM
ἐστιν  31
1510 V-PAI-3S
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἐγκεντρίσαι
1461 V-AAN
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
23. And even they, if they do not persist in the unbelief, will be grafted back in, because God has the power to graft them in again.
Chapter 11 Verse 24
24 Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
φύσιν
5449 N-ASF
ἐξεκόπης
1581 V-2API-2S
ἀγριελαίου,
65 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρὰ
3844 PREP
φύσιν
5449 N-ASF
ἐνεκεντρίσθης
1461 V-API-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
καλλιέλαιον,
2565 N-ASF
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
οὗτοι,
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
φύσιν,
5449 N-ASF
ἐγκεντρισθήσονται
1461 V-FPI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἰδίᾳ
2398 A-DSF
ἐλαίᾳ?
1636 N-DSF
24. For if you were cut out of a wild by nature olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?[11]
Chapter 11 Verse 25
25 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἀγνοεῖν,
50 V-PAN
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μυστήριον
3466 N-ASN
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
(ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἦτε
1510 V-PAS-2P
παρ᾿  32
3844 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-2DPM
φρόνιμοι):  33
5429 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πώρωσις
4457 N-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μέρους
3313 N-GSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
ἄχρις
891 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλήρωμα
4138 N-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
εἰσέλθῃ.
1525 V-2AAS-3S
25. Brothers, I do not want you to be ignorant of this ‘mystery’[12] (so that you not be conceited): hardening has come upon Israel in part until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.
Chapter 11 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
σωθήσεται,
4982 V-FPI-3S
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Ἥξει
2240 V-FAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
Σιὼν
4622 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
Ῥυόμενος,
4506 V-PNP-NSM
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
ἀποστρέψει
654 V-FAI-3S
ἀσεβείας
763 N-APF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἰακώβ·
2384 N-PRI
26. And so all Israel will be saved, just as it is written: “The Deliverer will come out of Zion, and He will turn ungodliness away from Jacob;[13]
Chapter 11 Verse 27
27 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSF
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
διαθήκη,
1242 N-NSF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀφέλωμαι
851 V-2AMS-1S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
27. this is my covenant with them, when I take away their sins.”[14]
Chapter 11 Verse 28
28 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
μὲν
3303 PRT
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον,
2098 N-ASN
ἐχθροὶ
2190 A-NPM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
κατὰ
2596 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκλογὴν,
1589 N-ASF
ἀγαπητοὶ
27 A-NPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πατέρας.
3962 N-APM
28. On the one hand, regarding the Gospel, they are enemies because of you; on the other, regarding the election, they are beloved on account of the forefathers.
Chapter 11 Verse 29
29 Ἀμεταμέλητα
278 A-NPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
χαρίσματα
5486 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
κλῆσις
2821 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
29. Because God’s gracious gifts and calling are irrevocable.[15]
Chapter 11 Verse 30
30 Ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καὶ  35
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ποτε  36
4218 PRT
ἠπειθήσατε
544 V-AAI-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
νῦν
3568 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἠλεήθητε
1653 V-API-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
ἀπειθείᾳ,  37
543 N-DSF
30. For just as you also were once disobedient to God, but now have been shown mercy through their disobedience,
Chapter 11 Verse 31
31 οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἠπείθησαν
544 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὑμετέρῳ
5212 S-2PDSN
ἐλέει
1656 N-DSN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ  38
846 P-NPM
ἐλεηθῶσιν.
1653 V-APS-3P
31. so also these have now been disobedient that through the mercy shown to you they also may be shown mercy.
Chapter 11 Verse 32
32 Συνέκλεισεν
4788 V-AAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀπείθειαν
543 N-ASF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἐλεήσῃ.
1653 V-AAS-3S
32. Yes, God has given everyone over to disobedience so that He might show mercy to all.[16]
Chapter 11 Verse 33
33
5599 INJ
βάθος
899 N-NSN
πλούτου
4149 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοφίας
4678 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνώσεως
1108 N-GSF
Θεοῦ!
2316 N-GSM
Ὡς
5613 ADV
ἀνεξερεύνητα  39
419 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κρίματα
2917 N-NPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεξιχνίαστοι
421 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ὁδοὶ
3598 N-NPF
αὐτοῦ!
846 P-GSM
33. Oh, the depth of the riches of God’s wisdom and knowledge! How unsearchable His judgments and untraceable His ways![17]
Chapter 11 Verse 34
34 “Τίς
5101 I-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔγνω
1097 V-2AAI-3S
νοῦν
3563 N-ASM
Κυρίου?
2962 N-GSM

2228 PRT
τίς
5101 I-NSM
σύμβουλος
4825 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐγένετο?”
1096 V-2ADI-3S
34. Because “Who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been His counselor?”[18]
Chapter 11 Verse 35
35
2228 PRT
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
προέδωκεν
4272 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνταποδοθήσεται
467 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ?”
846 P-DSM
35. Or “Who has ever given to Him and has to be repaid?”[19]
Chapter 11 Verse 36
36 Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πάντα.
3956 A-NPN
Αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας!
165 N-APM
Ἀμήν.
281 HEB
36. Because from Him and through Him and to Him are all things.[20] To Him be the glory forever! Amen.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Παρακαλῶ
3870 V-PAI-1S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οἰκτιρμῶν
3628 N-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
παραστῆσαι
3936 V-AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σώματα
4983 N-APN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
θυσίαν
2378 N-ASF
ζῶσαν,
2198 V-PAP-ASF
ἁγίαν,
40 A-ASF
εὐάρεστον
2101 A-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
— τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λογικὴν
3050 A-ASF
λατρείαν
2999 N-ASF
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
1. Now then, brothers, I exhort you, in view of God’s compassions, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice,[1] holy, satisfying to God—your intelligent duty.
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συσχηματίζεσθε  1
4964 V-PMM-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
αἰῶνι
165 N-DSM
τούτῳ·
3778 D-DSM
ἀλλὰ,
235 CONJ
μεταμορφοῦσθε  2
3339 V-PPM-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀνακαινώσει
342 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νοὸς
3563 N-GSM
ὑμῶν  3
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δοκιμάζειν
1381 V-PAN
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
τί
5101 I-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θέλημα
2307 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐάρεστον
2101 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέλειον.
5046 A-NSN
2. Yes, stop conforming to the pattern of this world; rather, be transformed by the renewing of your mind so as to be able to experience the good and satisfying and perfect will of God.[2]
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χάριτος  4
5485 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
δοθείσης  5
1325 V-APP-GSF
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
παντὶ
3956 A-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄντι
1510 V-PAP-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὑπερφρονεῖν
5252 V-PAN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP

3739 R-ASN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
φρονεῖν,
5426 V-PAN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
φρονεῖν
5426 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σωφρονεῖν,
4993 V-PAN
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐμέρισεν
3307 V-AAI-3S
μέτρον
3358 N-ASN
πίστεως.
4102 N-GSF
3. Based on the grace given to me, I say to everyone among you not to set your sights higher than you should, but set them sensibly, as God has apportioned a measure of faith to each.[3]
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 Καθάπερ
2509 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑνὶ
145 A-DSN
σώματι
4983 N-DSN
μέλη
3196 N-APN
πολλὰ  6
4183 A-APN
ἔχομεν,
2192 V-PAI-1P
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μέλη
3196 N-NPN
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
πρᾶξιν,
4234 N-ASF
4. Because just as in one body we have many parts, but all the parts do not have the same function,
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5 οὕτως
3779 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἓν
145 A-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
ἐσμεν
1510 V-PAI-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ,
5547 N-DSM
 7
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
εἷς  8
145 A-NSM
ἀλλήλων
240 C-GPM
μέλη.
3196 N-NPN
5. so we, who are many, are one body in Christ and individually members of one another.
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
χαρίσματα
5486 N-APN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δοθεῖσαν  9
1325 V-APP-ASF
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
διάφορα:
1313 A-APN
εἴτε
1535 CONJ
προφητείαν,
4394 N-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀναλογίαν
356 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πίστεως·
4102 N-GSF
6. Since we have different spiritual gifts according to the grace that was given us, let us use them: if prophecy, according to the analogy of the Faith;[4]
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 εἴτε
1535 CONJ
διακονίαν,
1248 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διακονίᾳ·
1248 N-DSF
εἴτε
1535 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
διδάσκων,
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδασκαλίᾳ·
1319 N-DSF
7. if serving, in the serving; if teaching, in the teaching;
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 εἴτε
1535 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
παρακαλῶν,
3870 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
παρακλήσει·
3874 N-DSF

3588 T-NSM
μεταδιδούς,
3330 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἁπλότητι·
572 N-DSF

3588 T-NSM
προϊστάμενος,
4291 V-PMP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σπουδῇ·
4710 N-DSF

3588 T-NSM
ἐλεῶν,
1653 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἱλαρότητι.
2432 N-DSF
8. if exhorting, in the exhortation;[5] the sharer, with simplicity; the leader, with diligence; the mercy-shower, with cheerfulness.[6]
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
ἀγάπη
26 N-NSF
ἀνυπόκριτος:
505 A-NSF
ἀποστυγοῦντες
655 V-PAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πονηρόν·
4190 A-ASN
κολλώμενοι
2853 V-PPP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀγαθῷ·
18 A-DSN
9. Love is to be genuine: abhorring the malignant; clinging to the good;
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φιλαδελφίᾳ
5360 N-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
φιλόστοργοι·
5387 A-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τιμῇ
5092 N-DSF
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
προηγούμενοι·
4285 V-PNP-NPM
10. showing family affection to one another in brotherly love; in honor preferring one another;
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σπουδῇ
4710 N-DSF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὀκνηροί·
3636 A-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ζέοντες
2204 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ  10
2962 N-DSM
δουλεύοντες·
1398 V-PAP-NPM
11. not lagging in diligence; serving the Lord with an enthusiastic spirit;
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
χαίροντες·
5463 V-PAP-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θλίψει
2347 N-DSF
ὑπομένοντες·
5278 V-PAP-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
προσκαρτεροῦντες·
4342 V-PAP-NPM
12. rejoicing in the hope; enduring the affliction; continuing steadfastly in prayer;
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
χρείαις
5532 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
κοινωνοῦντες·
2841 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φιλοξενίαν
5381 N-ASF
διώκοντες.
1377 V-PAP-NPM
13. distributing to the needs of the saints; practicing hospitality.[7]
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Εὐλογεῖτε
2127 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
διώκοντας
1377 V-PAP-APM
ὑμᾶς·  11
5210 P-2AP
εὐλογεῖτε
2127 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταρᾶσθε.
2672 V-PNM-2P
14. Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse.[8]
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Χαίρειν
5463 V-PAN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
χαιρόντων
5463 V-PAP-GPM
καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
κλαίειν
2799 V-PAN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
κλαιόντων.
2799 V-PAP-GPM
15. Rejoice with those who rejoice and weep with those who weep.
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
φρονοῦντες
5426 V-PAP-NPM
— μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὑψηλὰ
5308 A-APN
φρονοῦντες,
5426 V-PAP-NPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ταπεινοῖς
5011 A-DPN
συναπαγόμενοι·
4879 V-PMP-NPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γίνεσθε
1096 V-PNM-2P
φρόνιμοι
5429 A-NPM
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς.
1438 F-2DPM
16. Regard each other as being on the same level—do not distinguish the upper classes, but associate with the lower classes; do not exalt yourself.[9]
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 Μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
κακὸν
2556 A-ASN
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
κακοῦ
2556 A-GSN
ἀποδιδόντες.
591 V-PAP-NPM
Προνοούμενοι
4306 V-PMP-NPM
καλὰ
2570 A-APN
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
17. Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Have regard for things that everyone considers to be good.
Chapter 12 Verse 18
18 Εἰ
1487 COND
δυνατόν,
1415 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
εἰρηνεύοντες.
1514 V-PAP-NPM
18. If possible, what depends on you, live at peace with everyone.
Chapter 12 Verse 19
19 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-2APM
ἐκδικοῦντες,
1556 V-PAP-NPM
ἀγαπητοί·
27 A-VPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὀργῇ·
3709 N-DSF
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γάρ:
1063 CONJ
“Ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἐκδίκησις·
1557 N-NSF
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀνταποδώσω”,
467 V-FAI-1S
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
Κύριος.
2962 N-NSM
19. Dear ones, do not avenge yourselves; rather give place to the wrath;[10] for it is written: “Vengeance is up to me; I will repay,”[11] says the Lord.
Chapter 12 Verse 20
20 “Ἐὰν
1437 COND
οὖν  13
3767 CONJ
πεινᾷ
3983 V-PAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἐχθρός
2190 A-NSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ψώμιζε
5595 V-PAM-2S
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
διψᾷ,
1372 V-PAS-3S
πότιζε
4222 V-PAM-2S
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
ἄνθρακας
440 N-APM
πυρὸς
4442 N-GSN
σωρεύσεις
4987 V-FAI-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
20. Therefore, “If your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him a drink; for in doing this you will heap coals of fire on his head.”[12]
Chapter 12 Verse 21
21 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
νικῶ
3528 V-PPM-2S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κακοῦ,
2556 A-GSN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
νίκα
3528 V-PAM-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀγαθῷ
18 A-DSN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κακόν.
2556 A-ASN
21. Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome the evil with the good.[13]
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
ἐξουσίαις
1849 N-DPF
ὑπερεχούσαις
5242 V-PAP-DPF
ὑποτασσέσθω,
5293 V-PMM-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐξουσία
1849 N-NSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὑπὸ  1
5259 PREP
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὖσαι
1510 V-PAP-NPF
ἐξουσίαι  2
1849 N-NPF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ  3
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τεταγμέναι
5021 V-RPP-NPF
εἰσίν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
1. Let every soul submit to the governing authorities, because there is no authority except under God, and the existing authorities have been placed by God.
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Ὥστε
5620 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀντιτασσόμενος
498 V-PMP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διαταγῇ
1296 N-DSF
ἀνθέστηκεν,
436 V-RAI-3S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνθεστηκότες
436 V-RAP-NPM
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
κρῖμα
2917 N-ASN
λήψονται.  4
2983 V-FDI-3P
2. Therefore whoever resists the authority is opposed to God’s ordinance, and those who oppose will bring judgment on themselves.[1]
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἄρχοντες
758 N-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
φόβος
5401 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀγαθῶν
18 A-GPN
ἔργων
2041 N-GPN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κακῶν.  5
2556 A-GPN
Θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθαι
5399 V-PNN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν,
1849 N-ASF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-ASN
ποίει
4160 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕξεις
2192 V-FAI-2S
ἔπαινον
1868 N-ASM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
3. Now rulers are not a terror to good deeds but to bad ones. So if you wish not to fear the authority, do the good and you will have praise from the same;
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4 Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διάκονός
1249 N-NSM
ἐστίν
1510 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθόν.
18 A-ASN
Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κακὸν
2556 A-ASN
ποιῇς,  6
4160 V-PAS-2S
φοβοῦ,
5399 V-PNM-2S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εἰκῆ
1500 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μάχαιραν
3162 N-ASF
φορεῖ·
5409 V-PAI-3S
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διάκονός
1249 N-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἔκδικος
1558 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὀργὴν  7
3709 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κακὸν
2556 A-ASN
πράσσοντι.
4238 V-PAP-DSM
4. because it is God’s minister to you with a view to the good. But if you do wrong, be afraid, because it does not bear the sword for nothing; because it is God’s minister, an avenger with a view to wrath on the wrongdoer.
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
ἀνάγκη
318 N-NSF
ὑποτάσσεσθαι,  8
5293 V-PMN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀργήν,
3709 N-ASF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συνείδησιν.
4893 N-ASF
5. Therefore it is necessary to submit, not only because of the wrath, but also because of the conscience.[2]
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φόρους
5411 N-APM
τελεῖτε,
5055 V-PAI-2P
λειτουργοὶ
3011 N-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσιν,
1510 V-PAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
προσκαρτεροῦντες.
4342 V-PAP-NPM
6. This is precisely why you pay taxes, for they are God’s servants, continually attending on this very thing.[3]
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 Ἀπόδοτε
591 V-2AAM-2P
οὖν  9
3767 CONJ
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ὀφειλάς:
3782 N-APF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόρον
5411 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόρον,
5411 N-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τέλος
5056 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τέλος,
5056 N-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόβον
5401 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
φόβον,
5401 N-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τιμὴν
5092 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τιμήν.
5092 N-ASF
7. Render therefore to all their due: taxes to whom taxes, customs to whom customs, respect to whom respect, honor to whom honor.
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
ὀφείλετε
3784 V-PAM-2P
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαπᾶν
25 V-PAN
ἀλλήλους,  10
240 C-APM

3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀγαπῶν
25 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
νόμον
3551 N-ASM
πεπλήρωκεν.
4137 V-RAI-3S
8. Owe no one anything except to love one another, since he who loves the other has fulfilled the law.[4]
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
— “Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μοιχεύσεις”,
3431 V-FAI-2S
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φονεύσεις”,
5407 V-FAI-2S
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κλέψεις”,
2813 V-FAI-2S
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
ψευδομαρτυρήσεις”,  11
5576 V-FAI-2S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπιθυμήσεις”,
1937 V-FAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSF
ἑτέρα
2087 A-NSF
ἐντολή
1785 N-NSF
— ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ  12
3056 N-DSM
ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται,
346 V-PPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ:  13
3588 T-DSM
“Ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
σεαυτόν.”  14
4572 F-2ASM
9. Because—”You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not bear false witness,”[5] “You shall not covet,”[6] and whatever further commandment—everything is summed up in this word, namely: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”[7]
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
ἀγάπη
26 N-NSF
τῷ  15
3588 T-DSM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
κακὸν
2556 A-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐργάζεται·  16
2038 V-PNI-3S
πλήρωμα
4138 N-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
νόμου
3551 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
ἀγάπη.
26 N-NSF
10. Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment[8] of the law.
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
εἰδότες
1492 V-RAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καιρόν,
2540 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
ἡμᾶς
1473 P-1AP
ἤδη  17
2235 ADV
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὕπνου
5258 N-GSM
ἐγερθῆναι,
1453 V-APN
νῦν
3568 ADV
γὰρ  18
1063 CONJ
ἐγγύτερον
1452 ADV-C
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSF
σωτηρία
4991 N-NSF

2228 PRT
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐπιστεύσαμεν.
4100 V-AAI-1P
11. Besides this, knowing the time, it is high time for us to be awakened from sleep, because our salvation is nearer now than when we first believed.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
νὺξ
3571 N-NSF
προέκοψεν,
4298 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέρα
2250 N-NSF
ἤγγικεν·
1448 V-RAI-3S
ἀποθώμεθα
659 V-2AMS-1P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σκότους,
4655 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνδυσώμεθα  19
1746 V-AMS-1P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὅπλα
3696 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
φωτός.
5457 N-GSN
12. The night is nearly over, and the day is near;[9] so let us get rid of the works of the darkness, and let us put on the weapons of the light.[10]
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ,
2250 N-DSF
εὐσχημόνως
2156 ADV
περιπατήσωμεν,
4043 V-AAS-1P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κώμοις
2970 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μέθαις,
3178 N-DPF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κοίταις
2845 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀσελγείαις,
766 N-DPF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔριδι
2054 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζήλῳ.
2205 N-DSM
13. Let us walk properly, as in the day, not in carousing and drunkenness, not in sexual orgies and licentiousness, not in strife and jealousy.
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 Ἀλλ᾿  20
235 CONJ
ἐνδύσασθε
1746 V-AMM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
Χριστόν,
5547 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σαρκὸς
4561 N-GSF
πρόνοιαν
4307 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιεῖσθε,  21
4160 V-PMM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἐπιθυμίας.
1939 N-APF
14. But put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, with a view to lusts.[11]
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀσθενοῦντα
770 V-PAP-ASM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πίστει
4102 N-DSF
προσλαμβάνεσθε,
4355 V-PMM-2P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
διακρίσεις
1253 N-APF
διαλογισμῶν.  1
1261 N-GPM
1. Receive someone who is weak in the faith, but not for disputes over arguables.
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
πιστεύει
4100 V-PAI-3S
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
πάντα,
3956 A-APN

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀσθενῶν
770 V-PAP-NSM
λάχανα
3001 N-APN
ἐσθίει.
2068 V-PAI-3S
2. One man has faith to eat everything, while the weak one eats only vegetables.
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐσθίοντα
2068 V-PAP-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐξουθενείτω,
1848 V-PAM-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὴ  2
3361 PRT-N
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐσθίοντα
2068 V-PAP-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κρινέτω,
2919 V-PAM-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτὸν  3
846 P-ASM
προσελάβετο.
4355 V-2AMI-3S
3. One who eats must not look down on one who does not, and one who does not eat must not judge one who does,[1] because God has accepted him.
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
τίς
5101 I-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
κρίνων
2919 V-PAP-NSM
ἀλλότριον
245 A-ASM
οἰκέτην?
3610 N-ASM
Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἰδίῳ
2398 A-DSM
κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
στήκει
4739 V-PAI-3S

2228 PRT
πίπτει.
4098 V-PAI-3S
Σταθήσεται
2476 V-FPI-3S
δέ,
1161 CONJ
δυνατὸς
1415 A-NSM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν  4
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς  5
2316 N-NSM
στῆσαι
2476 V-AAN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
4. Who are you to judge someone else’s household servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And stand he will, for God has the power to make him stand.[2]
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
μὲν  6
3303 PRT
κρίνει
2919 V-PAI-3S
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
ἡμέραν·
2250 N-ASF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κρίνει
2919 V-PAI-3S
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
ἡμέραν.
2250 N-ASF
Ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἰδίῳ
2398 A-DSM
νοῒ
3563 N-DSM
πληροφορείσθω.
4135 V-PPM-3S
5. One man esteems one day above another; another esteems everyday alike. Let each one be fully convinced in his own mind.[3]
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
φρονῶν
5426 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν,
2250 N-ASF
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
φρονεῖ·
5426 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φρονῶν
5426 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν,
2250 N-ASF
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φρονεῖ.  7
5426 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ  8
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐσθίων,
2068 V-PAP-NSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἐσθίει,
2068 V-PAI-3S
εὐχαριστεῖ
2168 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ·
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐσθίων,
2068 V-PAP-NSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐσθίει,
2068 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐχαριστεῖ
2168 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.
2316 N-DSM
6. He who observes the day, observes it to the Lord; and he who does not observe the day, to the Lord he does not observe it.[4] And he who eats, eats to the Lord, since he gives thanks to God; while he who does not eat, to the Lord he does not eat, also giving thanks to God.
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
ζῆ,
2198 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
ἀποθνήσκει.
599 V-PAI-3S
7. You see, none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself.
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8 Ἐάν
1437 COND
τε
5037 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ζῶμεν,
2198 V-PAS-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ζῶμεν·
2198 V-PAI-1P
ἐάν
1437 COND
τε
5037 PRT
ἀποθνήσκωμεν,  9
599 V-PAS-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἀποθνήσκομεν.  10
599 V-PAI-1P
Ἐάν
1437 COND
τε
5037 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ζῶμεν
2198 V-PAS-1P
ἐάν
1437 COND
τε
5037 PRT
ἀποθνήσκωμεν,  11
599 V-PAS-1P
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐσμέν.
1510 V-PAI-1P
8. Because if we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord’s.
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 Εἰς
1519 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέστη,  13
450 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔζησεν,  14
2198 V-AAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζώντων
2198 V-PAP-GPM
κυριεύσῃ.
2961 V-AAS-3S
9. For this very reason Christ both died and rose, and lived,[5] so as to rule both dead and living.[6]
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
κρίνεις
2919 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφόν
80 N-ASM
σου?
4771 P-2GS

2228 PRT
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ,
4771 P-2NS
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξουθενεῖς
1848 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφόν
80 N-ASM
σου?
4771 P-2GS
Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
παραστησόμεθα
3936 V-FDI-1P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Βήματι
968 N-DSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ.  15
5547 N-GSM
10. But you, why do you judge your brother? And you too, why do you look down on your brother? Because we will all stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ.[7]
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γάρ:
1063 CONJ
“‘Ζῶ
2198 V-PAI-1S
ἐγώ’,
1473 P-1NS
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
Κύριος,
2962 N-NSM
‘ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
κάμψει
2578 V-FAI-3S
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
γόνυ,  16
1119 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
γλῶσσα
1100 N-NSF
ἐξομολογήσεται
1843 V-FMI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.’”
2316 N-DSM
11. For it is written: “‘As I live,’ says the LORD, ‘every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall acknowledge God.’”[8]
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,  17
3767 CONJ
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.  18
2316 N-DSM
12. So then, each of us will give an account of himself to God.
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
κρίνωμεν,
2919 V-PAS-1P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
κρίνατε
2919 V-AAM-2P
μᾶλλον:
3123 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τιθέναι
5087 V-PAN
πρόσκομμα
4348 N-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
 19
2228 PRT
σκάνδαλον.
4625 N-ASN
13. Therefore let us stop passing judgment on one another, but rather resolve this: not to put a stumbling block or pitfall in a brother’s way.
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 Οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέπεισμαι
3982 V-RPI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ  20
2962 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
κοινὸν
2839 A-NSN
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτοῦ  21
846 P-GSN
(εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λογιζομένῳ
3049 V-PNP-DSM
τι
5100 X-ASN
κοινὸν
2839 A-NSN
εἶναι,
1510 V-PAN
ἐκείνῳ
1565 D-DSM
κοινόν),
2839 A-NSN
14. I know and have been convinced by Sovereign Jesus that nothing is unclean of itself[9] (still, to someone who considers a thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean),
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ  22
1161 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
βρῶμα
1033 N-ASN

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
λυπεῖται,
3076 V-PPI-3S
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἀγάπην
26 N-ASF
περιπατεῖς.
4043 V-PAI-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
βρώματί
1033 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκεῖνον
1565 D-ASM
ἀπόλλυε  23
622 V-PAM-2S
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
15. but if your brother is offended because of food, you are no longer walking according to love. Do not, with your food, ruin someone for whom Christ died.
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βλασφημείσθω
987 V-PPM-3S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀγαθόν·
18 A-NSN
16. So do not let your good be slandered;
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
βρῶσις
1035 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόσις,
4213 N-NSF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χαρὰ
5479 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ.
40 A-DSN
17. because the Kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in Holy Spirit.
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τούτοις  24
3778 D-DPN
δουλεύων
1398 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
εὐάρεστος
2101 A-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δόκιμος
1384 A-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις.
444 N-DPM
18. For whoever serves the Christ in these things is satisfying to God and approved by men.[10]
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Ἄρα
686 PRT
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
διώκωμεν
1377 V-PAS-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκοδομῆς
3619 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλλήλους.
240 C-APM
19. So then, let us pursue the things that promote peace and the things by which one may edify another.
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
βρώματος
1033 N-GSN
κατάλυε
2647 V-PAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Πάντα
3956 A-NPN
μὲν
3303 PRT
καθαρά·
2513 A-NPN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κακὸν
2556 A-NSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
προσκόμματος
4348 N-GSN
ἐσθίοντι.
2068 V-PAP-DSM
20. Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All things indeed are ‘clean’; however it is wrong for the man who gives offence by eating.
Chapter 14 Verse 21
21 Καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
κρέα
2907 N-APN
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
πιεῖν
4095 V-2AAN
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
προσκόπτει,
4350 V-PAI-3S

2228 PRT
σκανδαλίζεται,
4624 V-PPI-3S

2228 PRT
ἀσθενεῖ.  25
770 V-PAI-3S
21. It is good not to eat meat nor drink wine nor do anything by which your brother stumbles, or is offended, or is weakened.[11]
Chapter 14 Verse 22
22 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
πίστιν  26
4102 N-ASF
ἔχεις?
2192 V-PAI-2S
Κατὰ
2596 PREP
σεαυτὸν  27
4572 F-2ASM
ἔχε
2192 V-PAM-2S
ἐνώπιον
1799 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κρίνων
2919 V-PAP-NSM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
δοκιμάζει.
1381 V-PAI-3S
22. Do you have faith? Have it privately before God. Happy is he who does not judge himself in what he approves.
Chapter 14 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3739 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διακρινόμενος,
1252 V-PMP-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
φάγῃ,
5315 V-2AAS-3S
κατακέκριται,
2632 V-RPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως·
4102 N-GSF
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3739 R-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
ἐστίν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
23. But he who eats with doubt stands condemned, because it is not from faith; for whatever is not from faith is sin.[12]
Chapter 14 Verse 24
24 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δυναμένῳ
1410 V-PNP-DSM
ὑμᾶς
4771 P-2AP
στηρίξαι
4741 V-AAN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιόν
2098 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κήρυγμα
2782 N-ASN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
ἀποκάλυψιν
602 N-ASF
μυστηρίου
3466 N-GSN
χρόνοις
5550 N-DPM
αἰωνίοις
166 A-DPM
σεσιγημένου,
4601 V-RPP-GSN
24. Now to Him who has power to establish you according to my Gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery kept secret through long ages,
Chapter 14 Verse 25
25 φανερωθέντος
5319 V-APP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
νῦν,
3568 ADV
διά
1223 PREP
τε
5037 PRT
Γραφῶν
1124 N-GPF
προφητικῶν,
4397 A-GPF
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐπιταγὴν
2003 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἰωνίου
166 A-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑπακοὴν
5218 N-ASF
πίστεως
4102 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
γνωρισθέντος
1107 V-APP-GSN
25. but now revealed and made known through the prophetic Scriptures,[13] according to the command of the eternal God, with a view to obedience of faith among all ethnic nations
Chapter 14 Verse 26
26 — μόνῳ
3441 A-DSM
σοφῷ
4680 A-DSM
Θεῷ,
2316 N-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
— ᾧ
3739 R-DSM

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας.
165 N-APM
Ἀμήν.  28
281 HEB
26. —to the only wise God, through Jesus Christ—to Him be the glory forever! Amen.[14]
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Ὀφείλομεν
3784 V-PAI-1P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δυνατοὶ
1415 A-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀσθενήματα
771 N-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀδυνάτων
102 A-GPM
βαστάζειν,
941 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-1DPM
ἀρέσκειν.
700 V-PAN
1. Now we who are strong ought to bear with the limitations of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 Ἕκαστος  1
1538 A-NSM
ἡμῶν  2
2249 P-1GP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
ἀρεσκέτω
700 V-PAM-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-ASN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
οἰκοδομήν.
3619 N-ASF
2. Let each of us please the neighbor with a view to what is good for edifying.
Chapter 15 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
ἤρεσεν·
700 V-AAI-3S
ἀλλὰ,
235 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀνειδισμοὶ
3680 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀνειδιζόντων
3679 V-PAP-GPM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐπέπεσον  3
1968 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμέ.”
1473 P-1AS
3. Because even the Christ did not please Himself; rather, as it is written: “The revilings of those reviling you fell on me.”[1]
Chapter 15 Verse 4
4 Ὁσα
3745 K-NPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
προεγράφη,
4270 V-2API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμετέραν
2251 S-1PASF
διδασκαλίαν
1319 N-ASF
προεγράφη,  4
4270 V-2API-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὑπομονῆς
5281 N-GSF
καὶ  5
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παρακλήσεως
3874 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
γραφῶν
1124 N-GPF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐλπίδα
1680 N-ASF
ἔχωμεν.  6
2192 V-PAS-1P
4. Whatever things were written before were so written for our instruction, so that through the fortitude and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope.
Chapter 15 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὑπομονῆς
5281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παρακλήσεως
3874 N-GSF
δῴη
1325 V-2AAO-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
φρονεῖν
5426 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀλλήλοις
240 C-DPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
5. Now may the God of that fortitude and that encouragement grant you to be of the same mind[2] among yourselves according to Christ Jesus,
Chapter 15 Verse 6
6 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὁμοθυμαδὸν
3661 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑνὶ
145 A-DSN
στόματι
4750 N-DSN
δοξάζητε
1392 V-PAS-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ.
5547 N-GSM
6. so that you may glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ with one heart and voice.
Chapter 15 Verse 7
7 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
προσλαμβάνεσθε
4355 V-PMM-2P
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
προσελάβετο
4355 V-2AMI-3S
ἡμᾶς,  7
2248 P-1AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
δόξαν  8
1391 N-ASF
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
7. Therefore accept one another, just as the Christ also accepted us,[3] to the glory of God.
Chapter 15 Verse 8
8 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦν  10
2424 N-ASM
διάκονον
1249 N-ASM
γεγενῆσθαι
1096 V-RPN
περιτομῆς
4061 N-GSF
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βεβαιῶσαι
950 V-AAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐπαγγελίας
1860 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πατέρων·
3962 N-GPM
8. Now I say that Christ Jesus[4] has become a minister to the circumcised on behalf of God’s truth, in order to confirm the promises to the fathers;
Chapter 15 Verse 9
9 τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἐλέους
1656 N-GSN
δοξάσαι
1392 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐξομολογήσομαί
1843 V-FMI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἔθνεσιν,
1484 N-DPN
Κύριε,  11
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ψαλῶ.”
5567 V-FAI-1S
9. and that the Gentiles might glorify God for His mercy,[5] as it is written: “For this reason I will give praise to you among the Gentiles, O LORD,[6] and will sing psalms to your name.”[7]
Chapter 15 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Εὐφράνθητε,
2165 V-APM-2P
ἔθνη,
1484 N-VPN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ!”
846 P-GSM
10. And again He says: “Rejoice, O Gentiles, with His people!”[8]
Chapter 15 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν:
3825 ADV
“Αἰνεῖτε
134 V-PAM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κύριον,
2962 N-ASM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη,  12
1484 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαινέσατε  13
1867 V-AAM-2P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λαοί!”
2992 N-NPM
11. And again: “Praise the Lord, all you Gentiles, and laud Him, all you peoples!”[9]
Chapter 15 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν,
3825 ADV
Ἡσαΐας  14
2268 N-NSM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ῥίζα
4491 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰεσσαί,
2421 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀνιστάμενος
450 V-PMP-NSM
ἄρχειν
757 V-PAN
ἐθνῶν·
1484 N-GPN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
1679 V-FAI-3P-ATT
12. And again, Isaiah says: “The Root of Jesse will appear, even He who rises up to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will place their hope on Him.”[10]
Chapter 15 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐλπίδος
1680 N-GSF
πληρώσαι
4137 V-AAO-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
πάσης
3956 A-GSF
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πιστεύειν,
4100 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
περισσεύειν
4052 V-PAN
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐλπίδι
1680 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου.
40 A-GSN
13. Now may the God of the hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing,[11] so that you may abound in that hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.[12]
Chapter 15 Verse 14
14 Πέπεισμαι
3982 V-RPI-1S
δέ,
1161 CONJ
ἀδελφοί
80 N-VPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
περὶ
4012 PREP
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
μεστοί
3324 A-NPM
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ἀγαθωσύνης,  15
19 N-GSF
πεπληρωμένοι
4137 V-RPP-NPM
πάσης  16
3956 A-GSF
γνώσεως,
1108 N-GSF
δυνάμενοι
1410 V-PNP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλους  17
243 A-APM
νουθετεῖν.
3560 V-PAN
14. Now I myself am really confident about you, my brothers, that you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish others.[13]
Chapter 15 Verse 15
15 Τολμηρότερον
5112 ADV-C
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔγραψα
1125 V-AAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀδελφοί,  18
80 N-VPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μέρους,
3313 N-GSN
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐπαναμιμνήσκων
1878 V-PAP-NSM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χάριν
5485 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δοθεῖσάν
1325 V-APP-ASF
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
15. Nevertheless I have written to you quite boldly on some points, brothers, as a reminder to you, because of the grace given to me by God,
Chapter 15 Verse 16
16 εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εἶναί
1510 V-PAN
με
1473 P-1AS
λειτουργὸν
3011 N-ASM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ  19
5547 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη,
1484 N-APN
ἱερουργοῦντα
2418 V-PAP-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S

3588 T-NSF
προσφορὰ
4376 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
εὐπρόσδεκτος,
2144 A-NSF
ἡγιασμένη
37 V-RPP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ.
40 A-DSN
16. that I should be a minister of Jesus Christ to the nations, serving the Gospel of God as a priest so that the Gentiles might become an acceptable offering,[14] sanctified by Holy Spirit.
Chapter 15 Verse 17
17 Ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
οὖν  20
3767 CONJ
καύχησιν
2746 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν  21
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν·
2316 N-ASM
17. So in Christ Jesus I do have a boast in things pertaining to God;
Chapter 15 Verse 18
18 οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τολμήσω
5111 V-FAI-1S
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
τι  22
5100 X-ASN
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατειργάσατο
2716 V-ADI-3S
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑπακοὴν
5218 N-ASF
ἐθνῶν  23
1484 N-GPN
— λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔργῳ,
2041 N-DSN
18. because I do not presume to speak of anything except those things that Christ has accomplished through me to make the Gentiles obedient—by word and deed,
Chapter 15 Verse 19
19 ἐν
1722 PREP
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
σημείων
4592 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τεράτων,
5059 N-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
δυνάμει
1411 N-DSF
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Θεοῦ,  24
2316 N-GSM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
με
1473 P-1AS
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱερουσαλὴμ  25
2419 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
μέχρι
3360 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰλλυρικοῦ
2437 N-GSN
πεπληρωκέναι
4137 V-RAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ.
5547 N-GSM
19. by the power of signs and wonders, by the power of God’s Spirit, so that I have fully proclaimed[15] the Gospel of the Christ from Jerusalem all the way around to Illyricum.[16]
Chapter 15 Verse 20
20 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φιλοτιμούμενον
5389 V-PNP-ASM
εὐαγγελίζεσθαι,
2097 V-PMN
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ὠνομάσθη  26
3687 V-API-3S
Χριστός,
5547 N-NSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀλλότριον
245 A-ASM
θεμέλιον
2310 N-ASM
οἰκοδομῶ·
3618 V-PAS-1S
20. It has always been my aim to evangelize where Christ has not been named, so that I would not be building on someone else’s foundation;
Chapter 15 Verse 21
21 ἀλλὰ,
235 CONJ
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
“Οἷς
3739 R-DPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνηγγέλη  27
312 V-2API-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὄψονται,
3708 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκηκόασιν
191 V-2RAI-3P-ATT
συνήσουσιν.”
4920 V-FAI-3P
21. rather, as it is written: “Those to whom He was not announced will see, and those who have not heard will understand.”[17]
Chapter 15 Verse 22
22 Διὸ
1352 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνεκοπτόμην
1465 V-IPI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
22. That is why I have been hindered these many times from coming to you.
Chapter 15 Verse 23
23 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
κλίμασιν  28
2824 N-DPN
τούτοις,
3778 D-DPN
ἐπιποθίαν  29
1974 N-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPN
ἐτῶν,
2094 N-GPN
23. But now, no longer having a place in these parts, and having a longing these many years to come to you,
Chapter 15 Verse 24
24 ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐὰν  30
1437 COND
πορεύωμαι  31
4198 V-PNS-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Σπανίαν  32
4681 N-ASF
ἐλεύσομαι
2064 V-FDI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς.  33
5210 P-2AP
Ἐλπίζω
1679 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διαπορευόμενος
1279 V-PNP-NSM
θεάσασθαι
2300 V-ADN
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑφ᾽
5259 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
προπεμφθῆναι
4311 V-APN
ἐκεῖ,
1563 ADV
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μέρους
3313 N-GSN
ἐμπλησθῶ.
1705 V-APS-1S
24. whenever I travel to Spain I will come to you.[18] Because I hope to see you while passing through, and to be sent on my way there by you, if I may first enjoy your company for a while.
Chapter 15 Verse 25
25 Νυνὶ
3570 ADV
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
πορεύομαι
4198 V-PNI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,
2419 N-PRI
διακονῶν
1247 V-PAP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἁγίοις.
40 A-DPM
25. Now, however, I am traveling to Jerusalem, serving the saints.
Chapter 15 Verse 26
26 Εὐδόκησαν
2106 V-AAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Μακεδονία  34
3109 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀχαΐα
882 N-NSF
κοινωνίαν
2842 N-ASF
τινὰ
5100 X-ASF
ποιήσασθαι
4160 V-AMN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πτωχοὺς
4434 A-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων
40 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2419 N-PRI
26. Because Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem.
Chapter 15 Verse 27
27 Εὐδόκησαν
2106 V-AAI-3P
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀφειλέται
3781 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰσιν.  35
1510 V-PAI-3P
Εἰ
1487 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
πνευματικοῖς
4152 A-DPN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκοινώνησαν
2841 V-AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη,
1484 N-NPN
ὀφείλουσιν
3784 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σαρκικοῖς
4559 A-DPN
λειτουργῆσαι
3008 V-AAN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
27. Yes, they were pleased, and they are indebted to them. For if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they are also obligated to minister to them in physical things.
Chapter 15 Verse 28
28 Τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἐπιτελέσας
2005 V-AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σφραγισάμενος
4972 V-AMP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καρπόν
2590 N-ASM
τοῦτον,
3778 D-ASM
ἀπελεύσομαι
565 V-FDI-1S
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  36
3588 T-ASF
Σπανίαν.  37
4681 N-ASF
28. So when I have finished this and have sealed to them this ‘fruit’, I will go by way of you to Spain.[19]
Chapter 15 Verse 29
29 Οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
πληρώματι
4138 N-DSN
εὐλογίας
2129 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
εὐαγγελίου
2098 N-GSN
τοῦ  38
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ἐλεύσομαι.
2064 V-FDI-1S
29. And I know that when I come to you, I will come in the fullness of the blessing of the Gospel[20] of the Christ.
Chapter 15 Verse 30
30 Παρακαλῶ
3870 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἀδελφοί,  39
80 N-VPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀγάπης
26 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πνεύματος,
4151 N-GSN
συναγωνίσασθαί  40
4865 V-ADN
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
προσευχαῖς
4335 N-DPF
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
30. Now I implore you, brothers, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers to God on my behalf,[21]
Chapter 15 Verse 31
31 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ῥυσθῶ
4506 V-APS-1S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀπειθούντων
544 V-PAP-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰουδαίᾳ,
2449 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵνα  41
2443 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
διακονία
1248 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλὴμ
2419 N-PRI
εὐπρόσδεκτος
2144 A-NSF
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἁγίοις·  42
40 A-DPM
31. that I may be delivered from those in Judea who do not believe, and that my service to Jerusalem may be well received by the saints;
Chapter 15 Verse 32
32 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
χαρᾷ
5479 N-DSF
ἔλθω  43
2064 V-2AAS-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
διὰ
1223 PREP
θελήματος
2307 N-GSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναναπαύσωμαι  44
4875 V-ADS-1S
ὑμῖν.  45
5210 P-2DP
32. so that I may come to you with joy by the will of God and be refreshed together with you.
Chapter 15 Verse 33
33 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
Ἀμήν.
281 HEB
33. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 Verse 1
1 Συνίστημι
4921 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
Φοίβην
5402 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀδελφὴν
79 N-ASF
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
οὖσαν  1
1510 V-PAP-ASF
διάκονον
1249 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κεγχρεαῖς,  2
2747 N-DPF
1. I commend to you our sister Phoebe, who is a servant of the congregation in Cenchrea,
Chapter 16 Verse 2
2 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
προσδέξησθε
4327 V-ADS-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἀξίως
516 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων,
40 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραστῆτε
3936 V-2AAS-2P
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
ἂν
302 PRT
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
χρῄζῃ
5535 V-PAS-3S
πράγματι·
4229 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὕτη  3
846 P-DSF
προστάτις  4
4368 N-NSF
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
ἐγενήθη,
1096 V-AOI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐμοῦ.  5
1473 P-1GS
2. so that you may receive her in the Lord in a manner worthy of the saints, and assist her in whatever matter she may need from you; for indeed she herself has been a helper of many, including my own self.
Chapter 16 Verse 3
3 Ἀσπάσασθε  6
782 V-ADM-2P
Πρίσκαν  7
4251 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀκύλαν,
207 N-ASM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συνεργούς
4904 A-APM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-DSM
3. Greet Prisca and Aquila, my fellow workers in Christ Jesus,
Chapter 16 Verse 4
4 οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς
5590 N-GSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
τράχηλον
5137 N-ASM
ὑπέθηκαν·
5294 V-AAI-3P
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
μόνος
3441 A-NSM
εὐχαριστῶ,
2168 V-PAI-1S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐκκλησίαι
1577 N-NPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν.
1484 N-GPN
4. who risked their own necks for my life;[1] to whom not only I give thanks, but also all the congregations of the Gentiles.
Chapter 16 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκκλησίαν.
1577 N-ASF
Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἐπαίνετον,
1866 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀγαπητόν
27 A-ASM
μου,  8
1473 P-1GS
ὅς
3739 R-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀπαρχὴ
536 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἀχαΐας  9
882 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Χριστόν.
5547 N-ASM
5. And greet the congregation that is in their house.[2] Greet my beloved Epaenetus, who is the first convert to Christ from Achaia.[3]
Chapter 16 Verse 6
6 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Μαριάμ,  10
3137 N-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐκοπίασεν
2872 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὑμᾶς.  11
5210 P-2AP
6. Greet Mary, who worked very hard for you.[4]
Chapter 16 Verse 7
7 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἀνδρόνικον
408 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰουνίαν,
2458 N-ASF
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συγγενεῖς
4773 A-APM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναιχμαλώτους
4869 A-APM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
οἵτινές
3748 R-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ἐπίσημοι
1978 A-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀποστόλοις,
652 N-DPM
οἳ
3739 R-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρὸ
4253 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
γεγόνασιν  12
1096 V-2RAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ.
5547 N-DSM
7. Greet Andronicus and Junias, my countrymen and my fellow prisoners, who are outstanding among the apostles, and who were in Christ before me.
Chapter 16 Verse 8
8 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἀμπλίαν,  13
291 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀγαπητόν
27 A-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
8. Greet Amplias, my beloved in the Lord.
Chapter 16 Verse 9
9 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Οὐρβανὸν,
3773 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
συνεργὸν
4904 A-ASM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ,
5547 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Στάχυν,  14
4720 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀγαπητόν
27 A-ASM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
9. Greet Urbanus, our fellow worker in Christ, and my beloved Stachys.
Chapter 16 Verse 10
10 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἀπελλῆν,
559 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δόκιμον
1384 A-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Χριστῷ.
5547 N-DSM
Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἀριστοβούλου.
711 N-GSM
10. Greet Apelles, approved in Christ. Greet those who are of the household of Aristobulus.
Chapter 16 Verse 11
11 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἡρῳδίωνα,  15
2267 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
συγγενῆ
4773 A-ASM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ναρκίσσου,
3488 N-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄντας
1510 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
11. Greet Herodian, my countryman. Greet those who are of the household of Narcissus, who are in the Lord.
Chapter 16 Verse 12
12 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Τρύφαιναν
5170 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Τρυφῶσαν,
5173 N-ASF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κοπιώσας
2872 V-PAP-APF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Περσίδα,
4069 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγαπητήν,
27 A-ASF
ἥτις
3748 R-NSF
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐκοπίασεν
2872 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
12. Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, who have worked hard in the Lord. Greet the beloved Persis, who has worked very hard in the Lord.[5]
Chapter 16 Verse 13
13 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ῥοῦφον,
4504 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐκλεκτὸν
1588 A-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ,
2962 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
13. Greet Rufus, chosen in the Lord, also his mother, and mine.[6]
Chapter 16 Verse 14
14 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Ἀσύγκριτον,
799 N-ASM
Φλέγοντα,
5393 N-ASM
Ἑρμᾶν,
2057 N-ASM
Πατρόβαν,
3969 N-ASM
Ἑρμῆν,  16
2060 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀδελφούς.
80 N-APM
14. Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brothers who are with them.
Chapter 16 Verse 15
15 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
Φιλόλογον
5378 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰουλίαν,
2456 N-ASF
Νηρέα  17
3517 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀδελφὴν
79 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ὀλυμπᾶν
3652 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἁγίους.
40 A-APM
15. Greet Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, also Olympus and all the saints who are with them.[7]
Chapter 16 Verse 16
16 Ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φιλήματι
5370 N-DSN
ἁγίῳ.
40 A-DSN
Ἀσπάζονται
782 V-PNI-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐκκλησίαι  18
1577 N-NPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ.  19
5547 N-GSM
16. Greet one another with a holy kiss. The congregations of Christ greet you.
Chapter 16 Verse 17
17 Παρακαλῶ
3870 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ἀδελφοί,
80 N-VPM
σκοπεῖν
4648 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
διχοστασίας
1370 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκάνδαλα
4625 N-APN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
διδαχὴν
1322 N-ASF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐμάθετε
3129 V-2AAI-2P
ποιοῦντας,
4160 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκκλίνατε  20
1578 V-AAM-2P
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
17. Now I exhort you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and offenses, contrary to the doctrine you have learned, and avoid them.
Chapter 16 Verse 18
18 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοιοῦτοι
5108 D-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ  21
2424 N-DSM
Χριστῷ
5547 N-DSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δουλεύουσιν,  22
1398 V-PAI-3P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
κοιλίᾳ,
2836 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χρηστολογίας
5542 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλογίας
2129 N-GSF
ἐξαπατῶσιν
1818 V-PAI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καρδίας
2588 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀκάκων.
172 A-GPM
18. Because such people do not serve our Lord Jesus[8] Christ, but their own belly, and by smooth talk and flattery they deceive the hearts of the unsuspecting.[9]
Chapter 16 Verse 19
19 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὑπακοὴ
5218 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντας
3956 A-APM
ἀφίκετο·
864 V-2ADI-3S
χαίρω
5463 V-PAI-1S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμῖν,  23
5210 P-2DP
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
σοφοὺς
4680 A-APM
μὲν  24
3303 PRT
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀγαθόν,
18 A-ASN
ἀκεραίους
185 A-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κακόν.
2556 A-ASN
19. I rejoice over you because your obedience has become known to all, but I want you to be wise as to what is good, yet innocent as to what is evil.[10]
Chapter 16 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
εἰρήνης
1515 N-GSF
συντρίψει
4937 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σατανᾶν
4567 N-ASM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τάχει!
5034 N-DSN
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ  25
5547 N-GSM
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
20. The God of peace will quickly crush Satan under your feet![11] Sign off The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ[12] be with you.
Chapter 16 Verse 21
21 Ἀσπάζονται  26
782 V-PNI-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
Τιμόθεος,
5095 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
συνεργός
4904 A-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Λούκιος
3066 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάσων
2394 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σωσίπατρος,
4989 N-NSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
συγγενεῖς
4773 A-NPM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
21. Timothy, my fellow worker, greets you, as do Lucius, Jason and Sosipater, my countrymen.
Chapter 16 Verse 22
22 Ἀσπάζομαι
782 V-PNI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐγὼ,
1473 P-1NS
Τέρτιος,
5060 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
γράψας
1125 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐπιστολὴν
1992 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Κυρίῳ.
2962 N-DSM
22. I, Tertius, who penned this letter in the Lord, greet you.
Chapter 16 Verse 23
23 Ἀσπάζεται
782 V-PNI-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
Γάϊος,
1050 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ξένος
3581 A-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
ὅλης.  27
3650 A-GSF
Ἀσπάζεται
782 V-PNI-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
Ἔραστος,
2037 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
οἰκονόμος
3623 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως,
4172 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Κούαρτος,
2890 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός.
80 N-NSM
23. Gaius, host to me and the whole congregation, greets you. Erastus, the city treasurer, greets you, as does brother Quartus.[13]
Chapter 16 Verse 24
24 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
χάρις
5485 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
1473 P-1GP
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἡμῶν!  28
1473 P-1GP
Ἀμήν.  29
281 HEB
   30
* -
   31
* -
24. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with us[14] all!Amen.[15]